gorrhan_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n propter_fw-la occultarum_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la for_o the_o manifest_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la improvisionem_fw-la for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o even_o matth._n 20.8_o propter_fw-la terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la for_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o morning_n propter_fw-la initium_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la for_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n zeph._n 3.5_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n but_o here_o day_n be_v understand_v general_o for_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 2._o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v sometime_o special_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n faius_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n non_fw-la daemonum_fw-la not_o of_o devil_n they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o gorrhan_n 3._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la authoris_fw-la as_o the_o author_n and_o apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la praediratoris_fw-la the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preacher_n lyr._n my_o gospel_n quod_fw-la annuntio_fw-la which_o i_o preach_v haym_n so_o joh._n 17.20_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o word_n their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o according_a 1._o which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v pareus_n gryneus_n refer_v it_o to_o thâ—t_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.20_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v believer_n both_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n pareus_n dub_v 15._o 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n mart._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a apply_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v portio_fw-la evangelij_fw-la a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n calvin_n see_v more_o afterward_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 37._o quest._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 1._o justinus_n imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o israel_n a_o certain_a king_n that_o have_v two_o son_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v ten_o kingdom_n who_o after_o that_o division_n be_v all_o call_v jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o judas_n who_o die_v present_o after_o that_o division_n be_v make_v lib._n 36._o 2._o cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o creta_n where_o be_v the_o hill_n ida_n or_o idaeus_n as_o viâ—g_v l._n 3._o mons_fw-la idaeus_n ibi_fw-la there_o be_v the_o mountain_n idaeus_n whence_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v idaei_n and_o by_o some_o corruption_n of_o speech_n judaei_n tacit._n lib._n 5._o histor_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o both_o these_o fabulous_a report_n evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 3._o some_o christian_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o name_v not_o the_o author_n catharinius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o josephus_n but_o indeed_o ambrose_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n so_o affirm_v their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o control_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o nehemiah_n 4._o which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n macchabeus_n 4._o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n indeed_o be_v this_o first_o this_o people_n now_o call_v jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n of_o heber_n in_o who_o time_n the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n be_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n after_o this_o they_o be_v call_v israelite_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v before_o call_v jaakob_n gen._n 32._o and_o after_o salomon_n time_n the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n ten_o be_v under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o two_o with_o 〈◊〉_d half_a under_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o never_o return_v again_o after_o that_o division_n all_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v jew_n these_o also_o go_v into_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n but_o after_o 70._o year_n they_o return_v after_o which_o return_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o return_v with_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a tribe_n and_o that_o part_n of_o palestina_n which_o they_o inhabit_v do_v belong_v unto_o judahs_n lot_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o region_n quando_fw-la à _fw-la babylonia_n sunt_fw-la reversi_fw-la when_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n c._n 5._o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o but_o not_o so_o general_o as_o afterward_o thus_o they_o have_v three_o name_n they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n that_o be_v transeuntes_fw-la passer_n propter_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la for_o the_o receive_n of_o terrene_a precept_n israelites_n that_o be_v see_v god_n propter_fw-la contâ—â—plationem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o judaei_n that_o be_v confess_v propter_fw-la confessionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la laudis_fw-la for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n gorrhan_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v call_v solymi_n who_o homer_n mention_v in_o his_o verse_n of_o who_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v tacit._n lib._n 5._o historiar_fw-la and_o josephus_n cit_v the_o ancient_a poet_n cherillus_n who_o say_v that_o these_o jew_n call_v solymi_n do_v serve_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n lib._n 1._o contr_n apion_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n for_o these_o solymi_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 1._o inhabit_v about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v myly_n herodotus_n lib._n 1._o think_v they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n call_v the_o lysian_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o do_v number_v they_o among_o other_o people_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o extinguish_v who_o country_n be_v â—ext_v unto_o isauria_n pamphilia_n lycania_n pererius_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o noble_a name_n as_o now_o be_v the_o name_n christian_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o rather_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n they_o be_v so_o in_o name_n rather_o than_o true_a jew_n in_o deed_n chrysost._n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o seven_o several_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v call_v jew_n 2._o they_o test_a in_o the_o law_n place_v all_o perfection_n therein_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bearer_n only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o doer_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o they_o glory_v in_o god_n not_o true_o as_o they_o do_v which_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o boast_n be_v vainglorious_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o i_o thank_v thou_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o
in_o faith_n pareus_n 4._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v such_o excellent_a commendation_n before_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n have_v faith_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o christ_n save_v i_o or_o else_o i_o perish_v yet_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n his_o faith_n have_v need_n to_o be_v increase_v 5._o so_o here_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 3._o to_o be_v mutual_o comfort_v with_o they_o aretius_n 33._o quest._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o s._n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v and_o let_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n dei_fw-la iussis_fw-la prohibeor_fw-la i_o be_o inhibit_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o origen_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 16.7_o where_o paul_n be_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n 2._o but_o basil_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v let_v by_o satan_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thessalon_n 2.18_o where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o god_n hinder_v and_o satan_n first_o satan_n may_v hinder_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a purpose_n and_o desire_v he_o can_v not_o let_v but_o god_n can_v stay_v both_o second_o when_o satan_n hinder_v it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o god_n often_o hinder_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a because_o he_o entreat_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o let_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n give_v he_o tolet._n 3_o origen_n join_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v first_o in_o the_o lord_n purpose_n and_o then_o impediment_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n by_o satan_n so_o also_o pareus_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n but_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o god_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o let_v he_o â—â—_o sedulius_n think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v paul_n then_o and_o not_o before_o quando_fw-la praescâ—â—t_fw-la eos_fw-la creditâ—nos_fw-la when_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o sedulius_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n freewill_n to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o believe_v whereas_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n sam._n 1.17_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v every_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n that_o will_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thess._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o say_v and_o again_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n sai_z there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n 2._o hugo_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v prohibit_v propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la romanorum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o indeed_o sometime_o be_v a_o let_v as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v no_o more_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a refusal_n act._n 13.51_o hyperius_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n here_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n v_o 8._o and_o of_o their_o goodness_n c._n 15.14_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n c._n 16.19_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o external_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o his_o bond_n imprisonment_n persecution_n tolet._n and_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n shipwreck_n and_o other_o casualty_n aretius_n 4._o but_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v first_o establish_v gregory_n teach_v this_o reason_n lib._n 21._o moral_a c._n 13._o that_o god_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o profit_v those_o church_n where_o he_o remain_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n rom._n 15.20_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n and_o also_o have_v be_v desirous_a many_o year_n again_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n his_o employment_n in_o other_o church_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n beza_n annot_n 34._o quest._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a which_o let_v he_o 1._o gualther_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a let_n as_o namely_o new_a occasion_n continual_o offer_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o his_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o none_o of_o these_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sine_fw-la iactantiae_fw-la suspicion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o suspicion_n of_o boast_v 2._o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v chrysostom_n reason_n non_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la dominipropositum_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o search_v into_o god_n purpose_n why_o such_o a_o apostle_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o such_o a_o famous_a city_n when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o win_v many_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n teach_v we_o thereby_o ne_fw-la factorum_fw-la rationem_fw-la unquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la exigamus_fw-la that_o we_o never_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o indeed_o god_n secret_a counsel_n herein_o be_v diverse_a way_n unsearchable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o teacher_n why_o sometime_o god_n send_v many_o sometime_o few_o why_o some_o and_o not_o other_o why_o some_o be_v true_a pastor_n some_o wolf_n some_o true_a teacher_n some_o false_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v why_o god_n send_v preacher_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o other_o why_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n not_o in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n matth._n 11.21_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o place_n why_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v not_o paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o bithynta_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o why_o in_o our_o day_n in_o some_o certain_a city_n as_o at_o constance_n god_n suffer_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v intermit_v 4._o for_o the_o time_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o age_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o and_o some_o enjoy_v it_o long_o some_o but_o a_o short_a time_n 5._o for_o the_o manner_n why_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v obscure_o and_o dark_o sometime_o open_o and_o manifest_o why_o some_o preach_v it_o of_o envy_n some_o of_o sincerity_n all_o these_o consideration_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o unsearchable_a gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o like_a objection_n be_v answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v see_v his_o purpose_n be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n minister_v be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n therein_o who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o sort_v out_o the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o purpose_n quest._n 35._o whether_o s._n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 1._o s._n paul_n desire_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o
do_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o theodoret._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v 3._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o roman_n be_v here_o special_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o in_o general_n have_v reason_v against_o all_o the_o gentile_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v socrates_n cato_n who_o err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o reprove_v other_o hyper._n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o 5._o yea_o some_o do_v make_v the_o apostle_n speech_n yet_o more_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v special_o mean_v seneca_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a but_o as_o yet_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o seneca_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o apostle_n this_o their_o knowledge_n begin_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v all_o such_o in_o general_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o principal_o the_o gentile_n be_v tax_v see_v the_o analysis_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n so_o chrysostome_n vniversi_fw-la mortales_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la thronos_fw-la iudiciale_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o judicial_a throne_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o judge_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o conscience_n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o note_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n themselves_o and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v free_a which_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o such_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o quest._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o inexcusable_a in_o judge_v a_o other_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v those_o which_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n joh._n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o judge_n which_o condemn_v a_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n either_o occultè_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la secret_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o or_o they_o be_v public_o detect_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o they_o give_v just_a sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o thomas_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o reprehend_v he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o inordinate_o gorrh._o 2._o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n such_o a_o judge_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n which_o command_v malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v nor_o against_o the_o offendor_n which_o have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n but_o he_o sin_v in_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o pareus_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n mislike_v not_o the_o action_n that_o they_o accuse_v the_o adulteress_n for_o he_o himself_o admonish_v she_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n delight_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o and_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o look_v into_o themselves_o martyr_n 4._o herein_o david_n offend_v who_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o man_n of_o who_o nathan_n put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o parable_n not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n erasm._n such_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o heathen_a diogenes_n accuse_v grammarian_n which_o diligent_o seek_v out_o ulysses_n fault_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o and_o musician_n which_o tune_v their_o instrument_n be_v themselves_o of_o untuneable_a manner_n astronomer_n for_o that_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n and_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n before_o their_o own_o fear_n orator_n because_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o speak_v just_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o common_a people_n praise_v they_o which_o contemn_v money_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n ex_fw-la grin_n 5._o now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v matth._n 7._o he_o speak_v not_o there_o against_o civil_a judgement_n or_o brotherly_a admonition_n but_o against_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a judgement_n and_o uncharitable_a curiosity_n when_o man_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n thaâ—_n their_o fault_n may_v be_v rather_o excuse_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o otehr_fw-ge delinquent_n martyr_n quest._n 3._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 1._o we_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n tolet._n we_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n gorrh._n we_o know_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n pareus_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o all_o man_n in_o general_a do_v urge_v this_o natural_a principle_n that_o god_n see_v more_o sharp_o than_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n beza_n so_o that_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a osiander_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n so_o also_o osiander_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n also_o often_o show_v his_o upright_a and_o just_a judgement_n ambrose_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o if_o man_n judge_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o god_n shall_v much_o more_o but_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o which_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o though_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o his_o hypocrisy_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 3._o according_a to_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o man_n judgement_n be_v partial_a he_o often_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n calvin_n and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o man_n can_v judge_v they_o lyran._n socrates_n who_o public_o dispute_v of_o virtue_n yet_o private_o be_v a_o idolater_n cato_n 2_o censor_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o usuter_n and_o do_v prostitute_v his_o wife_n these_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v without_o reproof_n unto_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v find_v out_o their_o sin_n beza_n 4._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o question_n if_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n receive_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o good_a good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o repent_v he_o findeth_z remission_n of_o sin_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o a_o other_o which_o have_v live_v well_o and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o evil_n be_v punish_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n judge_v here_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o one_o ingressa_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o impietatem_fw-la depellet_fw-la godliness_n enter_v and_o expel_v ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o
no_o bar_n unto_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n no_o more_o be_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n now_o controv._n 16._o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o justify_v their_o gross_a error_n of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v here_o for_o as_o circumcision_n and_o so_o also_o baptism_n outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o outward_a participation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o the_o receiver_n do_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n and_o further_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n confute_v they_o joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o they_o can_v eat_v christ_n body_n so_o cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la verba_fw-la tenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o in_o word_n only_o be_v dry_a in_o heart_n and_o wither_v in_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n lambunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la petram_fw-la sed_fw-la inde_fw-la mell_v non_fw-la sugunt_fw-la do_v indeed_o lick_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rock_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o they_o suck_v no_o honey_n out_o of_o it_o serm_n de_fw-fr coma_fw-la domini_fw-la see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 28._o p._n 564._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o judge_v a_o of_o she_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o strict_a examiner_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o look_n into_o ourselves_o augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n concern_v this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o the_o serm_n domini_fw-la c._n 30._o to_o this_o effect_n when_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o reprehend_v a_o other_o we_o must_v bethink_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vice_n which_o we_o never_o have_v or_o now_o have_v not_o if_o we_o never_o have_v it_o cogitemus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o now_o tangat_fw-la memoriam_fw-la communis_fw-la fragiliâ—as_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v the_o common_a frailty_n of_o man_n and_o so_o let_v compassion_n go_v before_o our_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n non_fw-la obâ—urgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la congemiscamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o rebuke_v he_o but_o mourn_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n agree_v notable_o with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n galath_n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o a_o fault_n etc._n etc._n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v obser._n 2._o v_o 2._o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n this_o make_v against_o security_n that_o man_n do_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v true_a pareus_n observ._n 3._o v_o 4._o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n let_v licentious_a person_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o deus_fw-la tarditatem_fw-la suppliciij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la recompensat_fw-la god_n will_v recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o piscator_fw-la observ._n 4._o v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v we_o study_v then_o to_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v judge_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n observ._n 5._o v_o 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o wicked_a exâ—uâ—â—_n posse_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o appear_v in_o saul_n judas_n caligula_n â—â—lian_n though_o the_o conscience_n may_v lie_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v awakeâ—_n let_v we_o therefore_o always_o study_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o say_v act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n olevian_n observ._n 6._o v_o 16._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_a action_n of_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o place_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a in_o god_n eye_n heb._n 4.13_o piscator_fw-la observ._n 7._o and_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v judge_v for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n wish_v for_o that_o day_n and_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o they_o gualther_n observ._n 8._o v_o 24._o as_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o now_o carnal_a christian_n give_v occasion_n to_o turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n special_o of_o those_o which_o be_v by_o office_n teacher_n that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n of_o life_n but_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o preferment_n have_v the_o jew._n l.u._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a in_o the_o original_a or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n 2_o much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a be_v because_o bebritia_n v._o not_o first_o sure_o because_o l.b.g._n for_o then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o they_o be_v credit_v bebritia_n rather_o then_o comit_v b._n g.r_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credita_fw-la credit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n v._o be_v g._n the_o word_n of_o god_n l.r.b.t._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v faithful_a t._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v put_v passive_o be_v credit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o active_a signification_n 3_o for_o what_o if_o some_o though_o some_o b._n g._n some_o of_o they_o l._n b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n not_o have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 4_o god_n forbid_v or_o far_o be_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la b.u.t._n yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a not_o but_o god_n be_v true_a l.r._n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n t._n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v be_v pure_a t._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v b._n par._n not_o judge_v b.l.u._n when_o they_o judge_v thou_o t._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o mean_a voice_n may_v a_o well_o be_v translate_v active_o as_o passive_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n beza_n 5_o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o inflict_v wrath_n execute_v wrath_n l._n take_v vengeance_n b._n which_o punish_v g._n infer_v
god_n mercy_n herein_o exceed_v his_o justice_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n may_v just_o â—ave_n they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n he_o save_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n so_o then_o unless_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o man_n he_o presuppose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n thus_o thomas_n aquin_n though_o he_o mislike_v augustine_n opinion_n who_o make_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a â—â—â—ne_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o think_v that_o god_n absolute_o reject_v the_o reprobate_a without_o any_o foresight_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v shelter_n here_o for_o the_o â—â—â—iding_n of_o this_o objection_n 5._o wherefore_o full_o to_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n and_o controversy_n touch_v the_o decree_n â—â—_o reprobation_n we_o will_v determine_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o there_o be_v reprobatio_fw-la indefinita_fw-la &_o definita_fw-la a_o reprobation_n indefinite_a that_o be_v that_o some_o â—â—e_v elect_v some_o reject_v and_o a_o definite_a reprobation_n whereby_o some_o be_v certain_o reject_v and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n â—â—â—ard_v the_o elect_a and_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 22.23_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 16.4_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n well_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la representatur_fw-la which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v diverse_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o aâ—_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v elect_v god_n justice_n shall_v not_o appear_v if_o all_o be_v condemn_v where_o be_v his_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o definite_a and_o certain_a reprobation_n why_o some_o be_v in_o particular_a reject_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o again_o reprobation_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_a comparate_a absolute_o as_o in_o reject_v these_o and_o these_o and_o comparative_o in_o reject_v these_o rather_o than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o transgress_v in_o adam_n who_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n in_o choose_v evil_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o good_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o posterity_n into_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o state_n of_o corruption_n god_n just_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o of_o the_o comparative_a reprobation_n why_o god_n leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o free_v other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n have_v quicken_v we_o so_o augustine_n well_o say_v quare_fw-la hunc_fw-la deus_fw-la trahat_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la non_fw-la trahat_fw-la noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dijudicare_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la why_o god_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o not_o a_o other_o take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v epistol_n 105._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ordinatum_fw-la the_o absolute_a right_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o moderate_a or_o subordinate_a right_n by_o his_o absolute_a right_n the_o creator_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n to_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n even_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o challenge_n god_n but_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la according_a to_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o according_a to_o his_o subordinate_a right_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v not_o against_o the_o creature_n either_o in_o condemn_v it_o or_o decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n v_o 20.22_o he_o show_v what_o absolute_a power_n and_o right_a god_n have_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o v_o 22.23_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o ordinary_a right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n indeed_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n unto_o destruction_n pareus_n and_o tolet_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n propound_v one_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n in_o urge_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v the_o faithful_a in_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o their_o sin_n annot_n 28._o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o strict_a or_o absolute_a right_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinary_a or_o rather_o subordinate_a right_n though_o it_o be_v admit_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v and_o so_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n use_v as_o well_o his_o absolute_a as_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thus_o bucer_n calvin_n zanchius_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v reprobate_a and_o reject_v some_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o pareus_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n herein_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o doctrine_n handle_v either_o in_o school_n or_o before_o the_o people_n but_o according_a to_o god_n subordinate_a power_n in_o reject_v no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o sin_n p._n 912._o 3._o both_o these_o think_v that_o god_n bring_v this_o his_o absolute_a power_n into_o act_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o use_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o if_o he_o do_v none_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o reprobation_n refuse_v none_o but_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n affirm_v 16._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o manner_n si_fw-mi hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la constâ—â—_n primitus_fw-la nihilo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o mankind_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o indebt_v both_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o almighty_a creator_n shall_v condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v have_v do_v thus_o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n then_o see_v i_o absolute_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o opinion_n produce_v that_o man_n original_a corruption_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o mercy_n save_v some_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n leave_v other_o which_o add_v to_o their_o original_a corruption_n other_o actual_a sin_n be_v make_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o augustine_n well_o conclude_v investigabilis_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a whereby_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o go_v before_o and_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o truth_n whereby_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v eius_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la his_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o the_o same_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n show_v mercy_n learned_a pareus_n hereunto_o agree_v dub_v 17._o massa_fw-la damnata_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la obiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o damn_a mass_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n vrsinus_n also_o as_o pareus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o work_n define_v reprobation_n 356._o to_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o
quality_n and_o condition_n thereof_o 1._o the_o object_n in_o general_a of_o hope_n it_o be_v first_o difficile_a hard_a for_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o man_n power_n be_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o present_o enjoy_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossibile_fw-it for_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o again_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la futurorum_fw-la hope_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v chrysostome_n whereupon_o hope_n have_v partly_o grief_n because_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o hope_n be_v defer_v partly_o joy_n because_o hope_n do_v certain_o expect_v and_o so_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a present_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n present_a hope_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o joy_n 2._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o must_v be_v of_o great_a value_n otherwise_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o joyous_a whereas_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o it_o must_v be_v also_o certain_a and_o permanent_a whereas_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o casual_a and_o though_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v eternal_a life_n yet_o here_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o our_o hope_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v be_v not_o then_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n also_o 3._o this_o expectation_n of_o hope_n be_v certain_a which_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v lie_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 6.18_o whereupon_o he_o call_v our_o hope_n the_o ankerhold_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o ground_n be_v the_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n olevian_n 4._o but_o here_o this_o doubt_n arise_v that_o here_o hope_n be_v put_v before_o patience_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n then_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o rom._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o rebus_fw-la maxim_n coniunctis_fw-la in_o thing_n of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n together_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la inferant_fw-la that_o they_o mutual_o beget_v themselves_o as_o the_o cloud_n bring_v rain_n and_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n by_o the_o raise_n of_o vapour_n cloud_n be_v engender_v so_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o virtue_n spring_v of_o good_a action_n and_o they_o again_o spring_v of_o virtue_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v that_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n out_o of_o love_n come_v the_o exhibit_v of_o honour_n and_o love_v again_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la accensus_fw-la be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o so_o hope_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o then_o patience_n increase_v and_o confirm_v hope_n martyr_n see_v the_o very_a like_o question_n of_o probation_n and_o patience_n 5._o chap._n quest_n 5._o patient_n in_o tribulation_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n patience_n ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n disease_n sickness_n which_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n extraordinary_a as_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o tribulation_n illata_fw-la à _fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la which_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o persecutor_n haymo_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n against_o calamity_n that_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v than_o our_o hope_n must_v confirm_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 10.36_o 3._o and_o unto_o patience_n these_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v we_o 1._o because_o tribulation_n be_v omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la communis_fw-la common_a to_o all_o good_a man_n patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o tentation_n haâ—h_o take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o wound_v and_o he_o heal_v again_o job_n 5.18_o 3._o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o just_o procure_v god_n judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o patient_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 107._o foolish_a man_n be_v plague_v for_o their_o offence_n 4._o likewise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n who_o punish_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n lament_v 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o like_o a_o father_n that_o chasten_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n lay_v not_o more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o give_v a_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o tentation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o 6._o and_o last_o the_o lord_n cause_v our_o affliction_n to_o work_v our_o further_a good_a in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o purge_v and_o refine_n we_o as_o job_n say_v exibo_fw-la sicut_fw-la aurum_fw-la i_o shall_v come_v forth_o try_v like_o unto_o gold_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o alia_fw-la armatura_fw-la prayer_n a_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n against_o affliction_n wherein_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o be_v supply_v by_o divine_a help_n that_o which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o attain_v unto_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v admit_v continual_o to_o god_n presence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n for_o a_o prince_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o further_o this_o privilege_n prayer_n have_v that_o although_o other_o help_n may_v be_v deny_v unto_o we_o yet_o prayer_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o favour_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o euchite_n and_o psalliones_n that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o business_n of_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v also_o attend_v upon_o continual_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v continual_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n of_o battalogie_n that_o be_v much_o babble_n which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o prayer_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o instance_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v orationi_fw-la instantes_fw-la instant_n in_o prayer_n so_o also_o marloret_n frigide_a oramus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v cold_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n by_o pray_v continual_o understandeth_v not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n luk._n 18.1_o 3._o augustine_n who_o gualther_n follow_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n of_o the_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n every_o day_n which_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v intermit_v as_o dâ—â—iel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 4._o pelican_n understand_v that_o place_n 2._o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr murmur_n oris_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la syderio_fw-la cordis_fw-la not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o oleviane_n placatus_fw-la animus_n semper_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la respicit_fw-la a_o mind_n at_o peace_n in_o itself_o always_o look_v unto_o god_n 5._o martyr_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o often_o occasion_n which_o christian_n have_v quoties_fw-la aliquid_fw-la occurrit_fw-la as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n offer_v itself_o either_o any_o thing_n which_o grieve_v or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v pray_v and_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o such_o prayer_n
the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n with_o reference_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n b._n g._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n t._n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o heathen_a b.g._n 6_o among_o who_o you_o be_v also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o call_v in_o jesus_n christ._n t._n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n b._n you_o that_o be_v b._n g._n be._n v._o they_o that_o be_v l._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n grace_n with_o you_o t._n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8_o first_o very_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n b.g._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o heard_z t._n or_o renown_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciator_n publish_v 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n with_o my_o spirit_n b._n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o v.b.g.be._n make_v memory_n of_o you_o r.l._n which_o phrase_n be_v neither_o good_a in_o latin_a or_o english_a 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n sometime_o at_o the_o length_n t.b.l._n v._o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o b.g._n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o be._n l._n bestow_v among_o you_o b.g._n some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v be._n b._n or_o confirm_v t.u._n to_o confirm_v you_o l._n r._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a 12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o among_o you_o be._n in_o you_o l._n r._n with_o you_o b.g._n to_o be_v exhort_v together_o b._n par._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v comfort_v rather_o then_o exhort_v by_o their_o faith_n by_o our_o mutual_a faith_n you_o and_o i_o 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n be._n par._n l._n or._n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v t.b._n how_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o you_o be._n par._n in_o you_o l._n t.r._n the_o greek_a preposition_n signify_v in_o proper_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o among_z as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14_o both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o every_o man_n be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v t._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 15_o so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o aâ—â—_n in_o rome_n verbat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17_o for_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o upon_o l._n all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 19_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be._n g.u.b._n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n l.r._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o rather_o which_o may_v be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o since_o the_o foundation_n t.l._n parnell_n not_o through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v.g.b._n see_v qu._n 51.2_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n be_v see_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o word_n the_o geneven_n transpose_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n t._n not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a l._n r._n b._n or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n b.g._n par._n see_v qu._n 54._o 21_o because_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be._n l._n blind_v b._n full_a of_o darkness_n g._n 22_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a b.g._n say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a l.r._n count_v b._n think_v t._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v profess_v they_o become_v fool_n 23_o and_o they_o turn_v for_o they_o turn_v be._n g._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o corruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n by_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n v._o into_o the_o form_a image_n be._n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corriptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n 24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o unclean_a lust_n of_o their_o heart_n t._n or_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n v.b._n to_o dishonour_v or_o disgrace_n ignominia_fw-la afficiant_fw-la t.u.l._n defile_v be._n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o disgrace_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n not_o his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n v.b._n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n or_o forsake_v the_o creator_n not_o above_o the_o creator_n v._o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n b._n or_o rather_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o nature_n contrary_a to_o nature_n l.b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prater_n and_o use_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n t._n but_o here_o he_o interprete_v rather_o than_o translate_v 27_o likewise_o the_o male_n the_o man_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o male_n with_o male_n man_n with_o man_n b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v as_o they_o shall_v l._n as_o be_v according_a b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o beheove_v or_o be_v meet_v 28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n g.u._n rather_o then_o a_o lewd_a mind_n b._n reprobate_a sense_n l._n vain_a mind_n t._n mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n b.p._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n wickedness_n l._n b._n for_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriak_n put_v fornication_n in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v qu._n 73._o follow_v full_a of_o enure_v murder_n debate_n deceit_n evil_o condition_v v.b._n take_v thing_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n g._n full_a of_o evil_a thought_n t._n malignity_n l.be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churlishnes_n morosity_n 30_o whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n not_o hateful_a to_o god_n l._n for_o the_o
caeten_v graec._n which_o stapleton_n follow_v but_o faius_n here_o well_o answer_v that_o here_o money_n be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n it_o have_v no_o action_n but_o a_o active_a power_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o god_n 5._o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n be_v here_o drive_v to_o this_o strait_a because_o they_o will_v free_v god_n from_o be_v any_o way_n accessary_a to_o evil_n that_o they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o god_n it_o be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o bid_v shemei_n curse_v david_n and_o of_o this_o god_n they_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n but_o the_o manichee_n do_v here_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v above_o all_o there_o be_v not_o than_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n mean_v satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n some_o think_v that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n as_o here_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o p._n mart._n follow_v augustine_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n christ_n give_v unto_o satan_n joh._n 14.30_o 6._o wherefore_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o action_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n &_o deliver_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n then_o bare_a permission_n only_o &_o subtraction_n of_o grace_n these_o we_o refuse_v not_o so_o that_o permission_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o join_v with_o god_n will_v for_o otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o god_n permit_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v be_v great_a blasphemy_n faius_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o further_a stroke_n in_o these_o action_n then_o by_o permission_n only_o and_o withhold_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o god_n make_v good_a of_o evil_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n but_o also_o the_o evil_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v so_o in_o god_n power_n ut_fw-la eos_fw-la quo_fw-la voluerit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la factat_fw-la inclinari_fw-la that_o the_o same_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v incline_v which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o bid_v shemei_n curse_v david_n non_fw-la iubendo_fw-la dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la vitio_fw-la malam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la peccatam_fw-la iusto_fw-la svo_fw-la indicio_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la not_o that_o he_o in_o deed_n bid_v he_o but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o incline_v his_o will_n be_v evil_a of_o itself_o into_o this_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 25.20_o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n &c_n &c_n likewise_o ezek._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o place_n augustine_n thus_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a operari_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la inclinandus_fw-la sorum_fw-la voluntates_fw-la quacunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n which_o way_n he_o will_v either_o unto_o good_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n or_o unto_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n indicio_fw-la svo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la aperto_fw-la aliquando_fw-la occulto_fw-la semper_fw-la nutem_fw-la iusto_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o open_a sometime_o hide_v but_o always_o just_a thus_o august_n lib._n 5._o contr_n julian._n c._n 3._o all_o these_o place_n allege_v show_v that_o god_n in_o such_o action_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o agent_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o evil_n 2._o which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v these_o consideration_n follow_v be_v here_o necessary_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o disorder_n or_o evilnes_n of_o the_o motion_n pareus_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n actio_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la the_o action_n itself_o and_o the_o defect_n or_o fault_n the_o action_n be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o other_o mart._n so_o hugo_n cardinal_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la incitat_fw-la ad_fw-la malas_fw-la notiones_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la mala_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o unto_o evil_a action_n as_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v action_n 2._o beside_o sin_n be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o as_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o other_o sin_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v sin_n any_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n three_o as_o they_o be_v poena_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la scelerum_fw-la punishment_n of_o sin_n before-going_a and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disorder_a motion_n in_o sin_n god_n no_o way_n be_v accessary_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infliction_n of_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n proceed_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n so_o likewise_o as_o a_o wise_a foreseer_n and_o provident_a worker_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o effect_v his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o than_o we_o affirm_v deum_fw-la iusto_fw-la svo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ordinare_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v so_o ordain_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o judge_n deliver_v male_a factour_n over_o to_o the_o tormentor_n or_o hangman_n calvin_n carnifex_fw-la agit_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la iudicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tormentor_n work_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o carnisicis_fw-la opus_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la iudicis_fw-la non_fw-la confundo_fw-la i_o confound_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hangman_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v beza_n so_o it_o be_v true_a as_o faius_n here_o say_v deus_fw-la arcano_fw-la svo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la effecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n so_o wrought_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o they_o which_o be_v already_o estrange_v from_o he_o magis_fw-la averterentur_fw-la shall_v yet_o be_v estrange_v more_o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o resolution_n 1._o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n thus_o cavil_v if_o this_o concupiscence_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v deliver_v up_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o devil_n shall_v deserve_v commendation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o executer_n of_o god_n revenge_n and_o punishment_n 2._o he_o object_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n not_o per_fw-la poâ—â—tiam_fw-la compulsi_fw-la not_o compel_v by_o his_o power_n ans._n 1._o god_n show_v herein_o both_o his_o patience_n and_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n will_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yet_o although_o god_n herein_o show_v his_o power_n and_o secret_a judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o with_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n yet_o he_o force_v not_o their_o will_n but_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o he_o give_v they_o over_o further_o to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.19_o which_o be_v pass_v feel_n have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n they_o then_o give_v themselves_o over_o god_n give_v they_o not_o up_o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o both_o god_n do_v deliver_v they_o up_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o
that_o be_v perfect_a as_o namely_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o fit_a upon_o twelve_o fear_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o likewise_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v some_o sine_fw-la iudicij_fw-la examine_v condemnabuntur_fw-la shall_v be_v judge_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o judgement_n such_o be_v the_o infidel_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la tormentum_fw-la not_o unto_o judgement_n but_o unto_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v not_o thereafter_o redarguentur_fw-la ut_fw-la pereant_fw-la shall_v first_o be_v judge_v and_o reprove_v and_o then_o perish_v like_v as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n aliter_fw-la punit_fw-la civem_fw-la delinquentem_fw-la aliter_fw-la hostem_fw-la rebellantem_fw-la punish_v a_o citizen_n offend_v one_o way_n examine_v his_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o enemy_n rebel_a a_o other_o way_n he_o use_v martial_a law_n against_o such_o give_v sentence_n present_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o this_o observation_n of_o gregory_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o here_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o process_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o transgression_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n both_o in_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n matth._n 25.31_o 6._o augustine_n here_o propound_v this_o doubt_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n how_o then_o can_v the_o gentile_n be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n without_o the_o law_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o law_n one_o be_v the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o this_o law_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o sin_v without_o the_o law_n and_o so_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o v_o 14._o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o against_o this_o law_n the_o gentile_n sin_v and_o by_o this_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v find_v trespasser_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 25._o quest._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 1._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o keep_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n calv._n pareus_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o matter_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n he_o hitherto_o labour_v to_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n 2._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v equal_a both_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nature_n for_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n v_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o alike_o by_o nature_n and_o quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o their_o punishment_n they_o be_v equal_a the_o one_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12._o then_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o fault_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n gorrhaen_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v the_o apostle_n to_o equalise_v they_o with_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n than_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o help_v they_o because_o they_o be_v hearer_n only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o doer_n martyr_n gryneus_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o 10._o verse_n the_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a otherwise_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o proof_n and_o so_o he_o think_v this_o clause_n not_o special_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o the_o hearer_n and_o doer_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o hear_v it_o faius_n also_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n contra._n 1._o but_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v prove_v here_o that_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a and_o he_o immediate_o infer_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o so_o by_o their_o natural_a work_n obtain_v glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 2._o that_o part_n concern_v glory_n to_o they_o which_o do_v good_a have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o proof_n as_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o find_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o apostle_n principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o conclude_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n 3._o and_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o only_o be_v hear_v neither_o need_v he_o again_o to_o repeat_v hearer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doer_n it_o be_v mention_v before_o 5._o wherefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v show_v first_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sinner_n he_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n because_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n and_o not_o doer_n it_o can_v not_o help_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v approve_v and_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v he_o show_v how_o the_o gentile_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o they_o which_o guide_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o thus_o this_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n hang_v well_o together_o bucer_n aretius_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n some_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o understand_v not_o matth._n 13.13_o they_o hear_v hear_v not_o neither_o do_v understand_v and_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v join_v with_o understanding_n v_o 15._o lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o hear_v speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o doer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n one_o be_v in_o supposition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v another_o fulfil_n which_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o
two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o than_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o be_v either_o salutaris_fw-la healthful_a or_o not_o for_o when_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n be_v without_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v profitable_a as_o in_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v and_o not_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n 6._o origens_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a thus_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o lose_v some_o part_n remain_v still_o the_o lose_a and_o cut_v off_o part_n say_v he_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o other_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o origen_n confound_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o one_o further_n to_o show_v these_o two_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o allege_v how_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o josuah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n who_o be_v circumcise_v before_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o origen_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n josuah_n 5.5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v by_o josuah_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n v_o 1._o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o himself_o he_o which_o do_v give_v sentence_n upon_o another_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a therein_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o so_o juda_n do_v judge_v thamar_n for_o her_o incontinency_n be_v in_o great_a fault_n himself_o and_o david_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n sheep_n do_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v himself_o piscator_fw-la see_v further_a addition_n 1._o follow_v 2._o doct._n v_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o that_o god_n free_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o work_n elect_v some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o though_o god_n decree_v unequal_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o equal_a case_n for_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o against_o any_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o law_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o finist_a cause_n either_o for_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o or_o savour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n than_o he_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n see_v further_o addit_fw-la 3._o follow_v 3._o doct._n v_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v judgement_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v express_v with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v god_n 2._o who_o man_n and_o what_o not_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a work_n only_o but_o their_o secret_a thing_n 3._o by_o who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n 4._o according_a to_o what_o rule_n namely_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v say_v joh._n 12._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o gualther_n 4._o doct._n v_o 21._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a jew_n life_n though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o mart._n 5._o doct._n v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o through_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n then_o like_a as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 6._o doct._n v_o 28._o spirit_n neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a circumcision_n but_o two_o act_n of_o the_o one_o and_o same_o circumcision_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o there_o be_v two_o act_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v upon_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v but_o infidel_n unbeliever_n and_o evil_a liver_n have_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v pareus_n 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o eat_v and_o a_o internal_a the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a the_o faithful_a when_o they_o communicate_v have_v both_o and_o in_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o though_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n also_o must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n gryneus_n certain_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n addit_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n give_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o strike_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n itself_o convince_a one_o of_o sin_n 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v namely_o of_o all_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n can_v much_o more_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n 1._o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n work_v in_o we_o boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n addit_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v original_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n satan_n concur_v as_o the_o efficient_a the_o occasion_n be_v the_o external_a object_n and_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o most_o just_a have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n herein_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v curable_a not_o by_o man_n free_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.8_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n addit_fw-la 3._o the_o accept_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o thing_n equal_a be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v unequal_a or_o contrariwise_o thing_n unequal_a to_o they_o which_o be_v equal_a only_o
for_o their_o person_n and_o the_o person_n be_v the_o state_n condition_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o all_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n be_v unlawful_a first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o person_n and_o quality_n must_v be_v consider_v whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o sort_n 1._o some_o personal_a condition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v annex_v to_o promise_n or_o commination_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o faith_n obedience_n in_o the_o elect_a impenitency_n impiety_n unbelief_n in_o the_o wicked_a this_o accept_n of_o person_n be_v not_o unjust_a as_o abraham_n be_v respect_v of_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n so_o also_o david_n and_o saul_n reject_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n 2._o some_o personal_a respect_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o cause_n as_o thereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v as_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o other_o and_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v also_o just_a â—â—_o some_o personal_a respect_n be_v beside_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n poverty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a and_o such_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n be_v unjust_a second_o the_o accept_n â—â—_o person_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n lawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o thuâ—â—_n or_o extra_fw-la iudicium_fw-la out_o of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o dilectionis_fw-la of_o love_n which_o in_o common_a duty_n be_v unlawful_a as_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o riches_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o v._n 2.3_o but_o in_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o in_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n before_o other_o 2._o electionis_fw-la of_o election_n â—â—_o choice_n as_o when_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o gift_n be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o office_n before_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v agreeable_a both_o unto_o nature_n and_o to_o positive_a law_n 3._o donationis_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o gift_n and_o donation_n as_o one_o for_o give_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o not_o to_o another_o this_o also_o be_v lawful_a because_o here_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v a_o man_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o see_v more_o hereof_o before_o quest_n 23._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o good_a thing_n v_o 5._o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la bene_fw-la vel_fw-la male_a agere_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a for_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o disput_n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o numer_n 23._o answ._n 1._o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a without_o any_o compulsion_n violence_n or_o constraint_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n à _fw-fr coactione_n from_o compulsion_n or_o enforce_v not_o à _fw-fr necessitate_v from_o necessity_n a_o man_n can_v now_o choose_v but_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v enthrall_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o sin_v willing_o no_o man_n compel_v he_o but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n have_v no_o will_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jerem._n 4.22_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o yet_o though_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v worthy_o punish_v because_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o have_v transgress_v do_v abuse_v his_o free_a will_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o enthrall_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n once_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o but_o now_o that_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v before_o free_a man_n therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v notwithstanding_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v because_o he_o lose_v this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n by_o his_o own_o default_n 3._o and_o let_v it_o here_o further_o be_v observe_v how_o pererius_n beside_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v become_v a_o falsarie_a in_o charge_v we_o with_o untrue_a opinion_n such_o as_o protestant_n hold_v not_o as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la impelli_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n whether_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v of_o god_n whereas_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o the_o mover_n stirrer_n or_o provoker_n thereunto_o again_o he_o object_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la inanime_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o certain_a dead_a thing_n without_o life_n that_o it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a title_n without_o any_o matter_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v not_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o will_v to_o elect_v to_o desire_v but_o to_o will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o have_v no_o power_n man_n will_v desire_v choose_v but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n well_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o object_n it_o be_v active_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o be_v move_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v mere_o passive_a see_v synop._n pag._n 858._o controv._n 2._o of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n bellarmine_n hence_o thus_o reason_v against_o imputative_a justice_n god_n judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o so_o be_v not_o impute_v justice_n it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o habitual_a infuse_v and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n lib._n 2._o the_o iustificaton_n c._n 3._o contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n do_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o secundum_fw-la realem_fw-la existentiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o secundum_fw-la equitatem_fw-la according_a to_o equity_n 2._o so_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n because_o thereby_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o thereby_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v pareus_n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n there_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v render_v which_o signify_v a_o just_a retribution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v matth._n 20.8_o bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o tolet._n annotat_fw-la 6._o urge_v that_o place_n matth._n 25.34_o inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 3._o likewise_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v god_n shall_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n ergo_fw-la the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n ans._n 1._o tolet._n annot_n 6._o rehearse_v five_o several_a answer_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o he_o say_v by_o his_o work_n understand_v christ_n work_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v reward_v the_o righteous_a 2._o some_o thus_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a
any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a beza_n 5._o to_o justify_v be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o to_o make_v one_o actual_o and_o very_o just_a so_o if_o any_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o get_v a_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n second_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v count_v and_o declare_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o forgive_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v thereby_o find_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o just_a before_o god_n but_o this_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n martyr_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o work_n and_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v sometime_o this_o phrase_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v use_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o which_o it_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a before_o god_n luk._n 1.6_o sometime_o it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o righteousness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o abraham_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.22_o beza_n and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o why_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n though_o before_o man_n they_o may_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o most_o perfect_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n abominable_a job._n 15.15_o 2._o god_n look_v not_o unto_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o none_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v exact_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o this_o perfection_n none_o can_v attain_v unto_o pareus_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 1._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o solution_n secundum_fw-la ceremonialia_fw-la intellige_fw-la understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o do_v instifie_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o even_o exclude_v moral_a work_n for_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n follow_v be_v special_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2._o caietan_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n there_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n before_o man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v overthrow_v this_o interpretation_n for_o even_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n to_o this_o purpose_n lex_fw-la temporalem_fw-la habet_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la fides_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o law_n may_v give_v a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n but_o faith_n a_o everlasting_a be_v think_v that_o man_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o yet_o a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n they_o may_v have_v by_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n as_o have_v be_v say_v speak_v of_o true_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 4._o the_o modern_a papist_n tell_v we_o here_o of_o two_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n the_o second_o which_o be_v by_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o as_o they_o think_v and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 2.13_o perer._n disput_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tolet_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o justify_v there_o of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n the_o other_o do_v justify_v in_o increase_a justification_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o by_o faith_n annot_n 13._o contra._n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a fiction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v make_v but_o one_o justification_n after_o the_o which_o follow_v glorification_n 2._o even_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o need_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o that_o such_o work_n shall_v justify_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o justification_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o work_n can_v justify_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o now_o if_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v faith_n they_o may_v glory_v in_o such_o work_n by_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v merit_n and_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n proceed_v in_o part_n from_o man_n own_o free_a will_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.13_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o any_o can_v keep_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o he_o simple_o deny_v justification_n to_o work_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n pareus_n this_o be_v a_o good_a distinction_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o in_o that_o place_n rom._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n encreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o show_v who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o hearer_n and_o professor_n but_o doer_n and_o follower_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v join_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o though_o he_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v faith_n proper_o that_o justify_v and_o not_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o ascribe_v justification_n before_o god_n unto_o work_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v this_o that_o here_o s._n paul_n dispute_v indeed_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o simple_o deny_v unto_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o faith_n but_o there_o he_o show_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v namely_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v say_v before_o c._n 2.6_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
if_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o church_n why_o will_v they_o not_o then_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v any_o wife_n at_o all_o 4._o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a do_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o so_o than_o this_o resemblance_n may_v hold_v very_o well_o if_o likewise_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n after_o a_o other_o controv._n 3_o whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 1._o pererius_n will_v prove_v the_o negative_a that_o marry_v can_v be_v dissolve_v quoad_fw-la viâ—culum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o contract_v but_o only_o quoad_fw-la torum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o no_o not_o for_o fornication_n but_o after_o death_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o if_o while_o she_o live_v she_o take_v a_o other_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a that_o till_o death_n part_v they_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v free_a contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v for_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n wherein_o divorce_n be_v admit_v either_o civil_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n permit_v the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o christian_a liberty_n or_o immunity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n or_o desertion_n for_o when_o there_o happen_v any_o other_o separation_n of_o marriage_n then_o by_o death_n it_o fall_v not_o out_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o as_o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 15._o and_o either_o their_o wife_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o dismiss_v they_o or_o they_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n likewise_o in_o divorce_n upon_o fornication_n the_o party_n divorce_v be_v in_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n the_o party_n forsake_v be_v in_o fault_n so_o none_o of_o these_o separation_n be_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o party_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v find_v and_o entire_a without_o any_o such_o impediment_n or_o let_v come_v between_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n 2._o erasmus_n further_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o take_v his_o similitude_n from_o marriage_n and_o in_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v agree_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v press_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o but_o that_o in_o two_o case_n the_o marriage_n bond_n may_v be_v dissolve_v beside_o death_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o party_n delinquent_a namely_o for_o fornication_n and_o upon_o wilful_a desertion_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v another_o etc._n etc._n commit_v adultery_n the_o other_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7.15_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o thing_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o see_v further_o else_o where_o synops._n p._n 685._o 687._o controv._n 4._o that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n v_o 4._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a gorrhan_n here_o put_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o civil_a death_n which_o be_v by_o profession_n ante_fw-la carnaletu_fw-la copulam_fw-la before_o carnal_a knowledge_n or_o natural_a which_o be_v by_o death_n proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v contract_v matrimony_n may_v either_o of_o they_o forsake_v the_o other_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n the_o romanist_n also_o have_v another_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n before_o baptism_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n bellar._n the_o matrimon_n c._n 12._o but_o these_o two_o exception_n for_o the_o disparity_n of_o religion_n or_o profession_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.9_o who_o allow_v no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o for_o fornication_n and_o saint_n paul_n direct_o prescribe_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o forsake_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o she_o 1._o cor._n 7.13_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 82._o oer_o 95._o controv._n 5._o whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n this_o question_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a word_n here_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n take_v another_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o live_v she_o be_v call_v a_o adulterer_n hence_o than_o this_o doubt_n be_v move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o man_n which_o dismiss_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n and_o marry_v other_o and_o the_o woman_n likewise_o so_o dismiss_v marry_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n in_o they_o 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o party_n to_o marry_v again_o as_o scotus_n dorandus_n poludanus_n in_o 4._o sententiar_fw-la distinct_a 33._o caietanus_n in_o 24._o deuter._n abulens_n in_o c._n 19_o matth._n qu._n 49._o and_o burgen_n against_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 24._o deuter._n but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o tolerate_v only_o and_o suffer_v because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v not_o make_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o their_o instance_n then_o of_o distinguish_v their_o wife_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n 2._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o sound_n which_o think_v that_o although_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n namely_o uxoricidium_fw-la the_o murder_a of_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o send_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n dissolve_v they_o marry_v again_o sine_fw-la poena_fw-la legali_fw-la without_o any_o legal_a punishment_n but_o yet_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la not_o without_o sin_n thus_o pererius_n show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n bonaventure_n lyranus_fw-la with_o other_o and_o before_o they_o augustine_n lib._n 19_o cont_n faustum_n c._n 26._o and_o hierome_n in_o c._n 2._o malach._n and_o further_a augustine_n show_v that_o moses_n intendment_n in_o grant_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o wife_n upon_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v that_o whereas_o only_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o write_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n of_o purpose_n henc_n interposuit_fw-la moram_fw-la he_o put_v in_o this_o caution_n to_o delay_v the_o matter_n that_o while_o the_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o scribe_n while_o his_o bill_n be_v in_o writing_n his_o mind_n may_v be_v alter_v especial_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o in_o his_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o write_v any_o such_o bill_n if_o reconciliation_n may_v otherwise_o be_v have_v so_o then_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o the_o polygamy_n or_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n that_o neither_o be_v void_a of_o infirmity_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v within_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v ever_o simple_o lawful_a the_o first_o institution_n be_v violate_v controv._n 5._o against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o
alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la spiritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n so_o that_o his_o people_n may_v escape_v all_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o wish_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n moses_n obiecit_fw-la se_fw-la exitio_fw-la moses_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o destruction_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n thus_o anselm_n but_o 1._o though_o we_o allow_v anselmes_n interpretation_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v so_o read_v that_o place_n of_o micah_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o according_a to_o the_o original_n translate_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o mind_n and_o lie_v false_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o lie_n which_o will_v prophesy_v of_o prosperous_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o meet_a prophet_n for_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o wish_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v right_o allege_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o moses_n manner_n of_o wish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 31._o though_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o expect_v present_a satisfaction_n to_o make_v reference_n to_o another_o book_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a at_o hand_n quest._n 6._o how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o israel_n sake_n moses_n word_n be_v these_o exod._n 32.31_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pardon_v their_o sin_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v because_o that_o desire_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o of_o paul_n here_o be_v very_o like_a as_o hierome_n say_v if_o we_o consider_v moses_n voice_n make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v see_v eundem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mosi_fw-la &_o paulo_n erga_fw-la creditum_fw-la gregem_fw-la affectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o here_o touch_v moses_n wish_v two_o thing_n do_v here_o breed_v question_n the_o manner_n of_o moses_n wish_v and_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o 1._o for_o the_o manner_n moses_n use_v that_o boldness_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v scarce_o use_v speak_v to_o his_o prince_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la claâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o reclaym_v and_o cry_v as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n but_o philo_n remove_v this_o doubt_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n as_o with_o his_o friend_n he_o speak_v therefore_o free_o and_o bold_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n this_o liberty_n then_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o arrogancy_n but_o unto_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n haeres_fw-la arrogantis_fw-la est_fw-la audacia_fw-la amici_fw-la est_fw-la fiducia_fw-la boldness_n and_o rashness_n show_v arrogancy_n but_o confidence_n be_v in_o friendship_n 2._o but_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n vow_n and_o desire_v for_o whereas_o god_n book_n of_o life_n signify_v his_o ordain_v of_o some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o secundum_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o secundum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la according_a to_o man_n present_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v stulta_fw-la petitio_fw-la a_o foolish_a request_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v impia_fw-la a_o ungodly_a desire_n to_o wish_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o justice_n now_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a answear_v frame_v 1._o rabbi_n solomon_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o denomination_n from_o he_o but_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v take_v out_o thence_o but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o that_o sin_v that_o this_o book_n belong_v unto_o more_o than_o moses_n only_o 2._o rab._n moses_n gerundens_n think_v moses_n extra_fw-la se_fw-la capio_fw-la to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o his_o people_n to_o have_v speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o see_v moses_n prayer_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o offend_v in_o make_v so_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o prayer_n 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n vary_v not_o much_o from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n he_o take_v the_o book_n here_o for_o the_o historical_a narration_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o moses_n only_o desire_v that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o those_o great_a work_n 4._o caietan_n understandeth_v it_o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o principality_n that_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v israel_n moses_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o then_o that_o israel_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o that_o sin_v show_v that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a writing_n in_o any_o such_o book_n which_o concern_v he_o alone_o but_o of_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o other_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o 5._o augustine_n make_v this_o sense_n qu._n 147._o in_o exod._a as_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o let_v i_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n but_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n overthrow_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n answer_v negative_o unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o then_o moses_n wish_v be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 6._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o moses_n do_v thus_o wish_v secundum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la animae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n which_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n as_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a answer_n than_o this_o see_v answ_o 6._o follow_v 7._o thostatus_n qu._n 44._o in_o 32._o exod._n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperboricall_a speech_n as_o that_o of_o rachel_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v and_o yet_o she_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v no_o child_n then_o to_o have_v die_v yet_o in_o such_o passionate_a speech_n they_o show_v their_o servant_n and_o exceed_v great_a desire_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n moses_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 8._o oleaster_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v obliviscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perpetuo_fw-la forget_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o writing_n which_o we_o will_v remember_v so_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o forget_v we_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o moses_n 9_o heirome_n epist_n 151._o ad_fw-la algas_n and_o grego_n lib._n 10._o moral_a c._n 7._o euthym._n in_o psal._n 68_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n do_v take_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n only_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o those_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n so_o moses_n in_o their_o opinion_n
unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v himself_o and_o so_o hugo_n well_o say_v that_o god_n invisibili_fw-la operatione_n malas_fw-la voluntates_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la temperate_a &_o ordinat_fw-la 27._o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o invisible_a operation_n do_v temper_n and_o order_n even_o wicked_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n give_v unto_o evil_a and_o perverse_a will_n non_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinem_fw-la not_o corruption_n but_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_v as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o one_o make_v a_o way_n see_v he_o must_v needs_o fall_v that_o he_o tumble_v down_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o incline_v and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o cause_v or_o procure_v not_o but_o only_o dispose_v his_o fall_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v â—â—erly_o outward_o also_o god_n harden_v by_o his_o work_n as_o either_o his_o mercy_n show_v upon_o other_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hate_v god_n people_n because_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal._n 105.25_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o by_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o as_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v by_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n harden_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o they_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 6.9_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n make_v their_o heart_n fat_a the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v harden_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n second_o god_n harden_v by_o his_o instrument_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v up_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o power_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24.1_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1._o chron._n 21.1_o so_o god_n bid_v the_o lie_a spirit_n to_o go_v and_o deceive_v baal_n prophet_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n when_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o god_n gâ—â—e_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o thus_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o will_v thus_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n to_o tempt_v man_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o harden_v he_o but_o god_n tempt_v none_o jam._n 1.13_o therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o harden_v they_o answ._n god_n tempt_v not_o with_o any_o such_o temptation_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a beginning_n such_o as_o be_v the_o tentation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o man_n own_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o god_n not_o tempt_v he_o have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v tempt_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v by_o incite_v or_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n harden_v but_o as_o god_n may_v tempt_v external_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o so_o he_o tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o external_a mean_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v say_v harden_v in_o his_o justice_n without_o any_o injustice_n at_o all_o martyr_n 2._o object_n if_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n why_o then_o do_v he_o send_v moses_n so_o often_o unto_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o let_v his_o people_n go_v god_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o make_v show_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o intend_v a_o other_o answ._n pet._n martyr_n here_o use_v this_o distinction_n god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la vel_fw-la antecedens_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o will_n go_v before_o and_o there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la consequens_fw-la seu_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o will_n follow_v or_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n as_o when_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v within_o 40._o day_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n purpose_v to_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o will_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o wrought_v for_o the_o other_o as_o jonas_n preach_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o god_n pleasure_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o spring_n of_o the_o city_n so_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o object_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v sin_n therefore_o be_v will_v hence_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o god_n simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o accidental_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v then_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o tormentor_n and_o executioner_n to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o as_o to_o the_o party_n guilty_a pareus_n dub_v 16._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o own_o work_n but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n god_n work_n answ._n hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v gryneus_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o v_o 6._o the_o second_o of_o injustice_n in_o cast_v off_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n 5.14_o now_o the_o three_o be_v of_o cruelty_n which_o may_v be_v furmise_v in_o god_n iâ—_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v harden_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n this_o phâ—â—â—ion_n the_o apostle_n now_o begin_v to_o answer_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v or_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o latin_a read_v queritur_fw-la complain_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o word_n some_o take_v it_o for_o â—â—ritur_fw-la with_o a_o diphthong_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v some_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d threefold_a sense_n as_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v impersonal_o why_o be_v it_o inquire_v whence_o it_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v good_a a_o other_o evil_a or_o passive_o wherefore_o be_v it_o seek_v for_o or_o why_o shall_v any_o seek_v to_o be_v good_a see_v all_o be_v as_o god_n will_v or_o active_o why_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o sinner_n see_v all_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o gorrhan_n and_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n but_o the_o last_o only_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n the_o other_o two_o sense_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o god_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n as_o isa_n 1.26_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n so_o our_o saviour_n take_v up_o this_o complaint_n over_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o now_o the_o objection_n be_v why_o god_n shall_v thus_o complain_v see_v herein_o his_o will_n
exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 1._o at_o the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o do_v company_n with_o sinner_n 3._o at_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n martyr_n pareus_n 4._o they_o blaspheme_v both_o his_o humanity_n in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n &_o in_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v 1._o who_o lay_v this_o stone_n god_n 2._o who_o be_v this_o stone_n christ._n 3._o where_o lay_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n to_o stumble_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o eiect_v stone_n but_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n intend_v be_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o many_o by_o this_o stone_n the_o accidental_a end_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o stumble_v of_o many_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o original_a isay._n 28.16_o the_o word_n be_v be_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o iachish_a which_o signify_v be_v make_v haste_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a but_o allow_v that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v the_o original_n as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v by_o metaphor_n the_o septuagint_n do_v mandate_n proper_o tolet_n annot_n 35._o or_o rather_o they_o put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o which_o be_v rash_a and_o make_v haste_n be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n and_o confound_v he_o lib._n 2._o per_fw-la act_n 15._o 2._o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v that_o beleevethâ—_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o wish_v his_o second_o come_v before_o the_o time_n 2._o paulus_n burgensis_n think_v to_o mend_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n believe_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n luk._n 24.25_o o_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rebuke_n unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v 3._o martyr_v better_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o due_a time_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o prophet_n there_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o depend_v upon_o present_a help_n jun._n annot_n as_o also_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a application_n against_o those_o which_o make_v haste_n in_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o forestall_v their_o justification_n by_o faith_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la no_o futuro_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n gloss_n interline_v haymo_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a show_v that_o the_o faithful_a neither_o in_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v signify_v non_fw-la frustrari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n mar_n and_o here_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v establish_v faius_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v quest._n 32._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o though_o hope_v have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n whereas_o he_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a when_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v yet_o this_o property_n hope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o therefore_o this_o effect_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o concern_v oath_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o god_n for_o whereas_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appeal_n unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o both_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o punish_v perjury_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o both_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o both_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 3._o as_o also_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguisheâ—_n and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n call_v promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o one_o promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o eliah_n swear_v unto_o obadiah_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.15_o there_o be_v assertorium_fw-la a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v either_o iudiciale_a in_o public_a judgement_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n or_o voluntarium_fw-la when_o one_o take_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n think_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o first_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n unto_o they_o neither_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o affection_n not_o yet_o
infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o well_o show_v out_o of_o thomas_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o faith_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o two_o thing_n make_v this_o assent_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n 4._o s._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o all_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n yea_o without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v object_n 5._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o suffice_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o sift_v or_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v ans._n 1._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o which_o christ_n only_o preach_v but_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o now_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o origen_n here_o note_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o curious_a disquisition_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o examination_n one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o blind_a understanding_n and_o so_o reject_v it_o there_o be_v a_o examination_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n examine_v the_o apostle_n preach_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o examination_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v much_o more_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n so_o also_o haymo_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 5.5_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d about_o she_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n thereof_o wherefore_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o because_o israel_n only_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o other_o â—â—ions_n by_o they_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 3._o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v one_o every_o side_n as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o disperse_v abroad_o to_o this_o effect_n haymo_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n gryneus_n beza_n junius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n martyr_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v gryneus_n think_v the_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o jew_n not_o have_v â—â—rth_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v beza_n do_v infer_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v thus_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v why_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v also_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v beside_o junius_n do_v thus_o gather_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a objection_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v or_o not_o of_o christ_n see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n thus_o calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n tolet._n 3._o or_o rather_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n see_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n paul_n follow_v have_v a_o other_o word_n then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o say_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n read_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o word_n sound_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n unto_o all_o osiand_n 2._o but_o a_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 19.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n how_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o evident_a sort_n that_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n allegorical_o by_o the_o heaven_n understanding_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sun_n christ_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v understand_v by_o a_o allegory_n thus_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pet._n martyr_n consent_v with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n where_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v serve_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a heaven_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v only_o unto_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n refuse_v not_o this_o interpretation_n though_o they_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n upon_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n obseruanda_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o not_o always_o when_o he_o assume_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o assume_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o it_o lie_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n allege_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n but_o then_o this_o allegation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o hear_n which_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o
4._o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a then_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v unto_o god_n wherein_o appear_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o sequester_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o as_o also_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v again_o towards_o god_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n see_v we_o be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.7_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o observ._n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n especial_o in_o the_o charitable_a dispose_n of_o our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n v_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n chrysostome_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n unto_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o because_o when_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o work_n dono_fw-la dei_fw-la gratis_o salvati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v first_o be_v show_v in_o our_o life_n temporis_fw-la commoditate_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la vtere_fw-la use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o time_n before_o death_n come_v when_o all_o opportunity_n of_o work_v be_v take_v away_o nondum_fw-la solutum_fw-la est_fw-la theatrum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la intrò_fw-la stas_fw-la cavea_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v but_o thou_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o list_n thou_o may_v play_v thy_o price_n at_o the_o last_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v some_o part_n of_o amends_o at_o his_o death_n and_o how_o be_v that_o si_fw-mi christum_fw-la in_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la baredibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la conscripseris_fw-la if_o thou_o in_o thy_o will_n appoint_v christ_n among_o thy_o heir_n for_o what_o excuse_n can_v thou_o have_v if_o thou_o make_v not_o christ_n coheir_n with_o thy_o son_n see_v he_o make_v thou_o his_o coheir_n in_o heaven_n contribuâ—illi_fw-la pecunias_fw-la tibi_fw-la iam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la inutiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n commit_v thy_o money_n to_o he_o which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o neither_o can_v thou_o any_o long_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v leave_v coheir_n with_o thy_o son_n orphaniam_fw-la illorum_fw-la alleviabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_v relieve_v their_o orphancie_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o violence_n and_o wrong_n how_o miserable_a then_o be_v they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n parasitis_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o adulatoribus_fw-la sua_fw-la distribuenda_fw-la relinqunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o divide_v their_o good_n to_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n then_o to_o christ_n consider_v how_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o give_v thou_o time_n to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o estate_n whereas_o many_o subitaneo_fw-la raptu_fw-la decesseriut_a be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n nay_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n coheir_n with_o thy_o child_n numera_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la yet_o count_v thy_o lord_n among_o thy_o servant_n thou_o at_o thy_o death_n set_v thy_o servant_n free_a free_a then_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n from_o famine_n hunger_n necessity_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n 4._o observ._n against_o rash_a judgement_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o calvin_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o like_o as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a worshipper_n in_o elias_n time_n though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o so_o ne_fw-la temerè_fw-la omnes_fw-la adiudicemus_fw-la diabolo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o rash_o send_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n c._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o which_o condemne_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n 5._o observ._n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n be_v accurse_v v_o 9_o let_v their_o table_n he_o make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n so_o ot_fw-mi the_o godly_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o heavy_a and_o hard_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a the_o treachery_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n turn_v to_o his_o advancement_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n hasten_v their_o deliverance_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n spread_v a_o table_n for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o observ._n not_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a v_o 9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v for_o their_o prosperity_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n as_o pharaoh_n pride_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n while_o he_o follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 73._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v his_o infirmity_n how_o he_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o observ._n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n origen_n further_o observe_v upon_o this_o text_n how_o even_o the_o table_n of_o god_n word_n which_o man_n fit_a to_o hear_v as_o at_o a_o table_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o snare_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o gather_v spiritual_a meat_n out_o of_o it_o to_o such_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 8._o observ._n how_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o v_o 11._o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n like_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o reform_v and_o amend_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v see_v galat._n 6.1_o 9_o observ._n how_o the_o ministry_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o magnify_v v_o 13._o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o in_o riches_n or_o pomp_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o many_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o save_v but_o the_o lord_n communicate_v this_o excellency_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o reverence_n thereunto_o belong_v 10._o observ._n how_o the_o faithful_a comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v you_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o 11._o observ._n how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n v_o 28._o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n beza_n well_o observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o jew_n but_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o provoke_v they_o by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n not_o by_o our_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o hinder_v their_o call_n for_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o carnal_a professor_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n 12._o observ._n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o unchangeable_a gift_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o be_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o his_o gift_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a loose_v their_o faith_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1._o c._n 5._o which_o be_v
gather_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o do_v gather_v egg_n isai._n 10_o 1â—_n what_o can_v a_o very_a idiot_n and_o fool_n say_v more_o save_v that_o herein_o they_o differe_n that_o fool_n be_v pity_v because_o they_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o a_o proud_a man_n none_o have_v pity_n of_o periter_fw-la desipiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la veniam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la merentur_fw-la they_o be_v unwise_a like_o the_o other_o but_o they_o deserve_v not_o pardon_v as_o the_o other_o 2._o he_o that_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o prudence_n and_o be_v pu_v up_o in_o pride_n become_v foolish_a he_o be_v timorous_a and_o rash_a and_o subject_a to_o all_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o as_o nabal_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n become_v foolish_a and_o afterward_o so_o faint_a heart_a and_o timorous_a that_o through_o fear_n he_o die_v for_o like_a as_o corpus_fw-la intemperatum_fw-la factum_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la est_fw-la passionibus_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la a_o body_n be_v intemperate_a and_o have_v lose_v the_o complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o every_o passion_n so_o the_o mind_n have_v lose_v humility_n and_o prudence_n be_v apt_a to_o every_o infirmity_n and_o like_a as_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a make_v all_o the_o member_n blind_a so_o be_v it_o with_o arrogancy_n that_o blind_v the_o mind_n 3._o a_o arrogant_a man_n make_v himself_o a_o monster_n forsan_fw-la tibi_fw-la pennas_fw-la innascioptare_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v feather_n and_o wing_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n omnino_fw-la volare_fw-la conatur_fw-la endeavour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o fly_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o become_v a_o very_a monster_n a_o man_n with_o wing_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o passage_n he_o compare_v a_o proud_a man_n not_o to_o ash_n or_o dust_n or_o dirt_n for_o they_o be_v to_o good_a but_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o stupae_fw-la accensae_fw-la simile_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o tow_n set_v on_o fire_n which_o be_v soon_o kindle_v and_o soon_o extinct_a and_o it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n quick_o inflame_v and_o as_o soon_o quench_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o more_o casual_a than_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o more_o light_a and_o vain_a than_o smoke_n 5._o observ._n of_o hospitality_n v_o 13._o give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n chrysostome_n here_o have_v a_o other_o worthy_a treatise_n concern_v hospitality_n against_o those_o which_o only_o do_v not_o give_v but_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v the_o poor_a with_o revile_v word_n 1._o he_o speak_v against_o their_o curiosity_n which_o sift_n and_o examine_v the_o poor_a narrow_o before_o they_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o abraham_n have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o entertain_v the_o angel_n &_o so_o if_o thou_o curiosa_fw-la scruteris_fw-la pauperem_fw-la do_v curious_o sift_v a_o poor_a man_n thou_o may_v sometime_o let_v slip_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lewd_a man_n of_o life_n do_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o such_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v extreme_a insolency_n pro_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la totam_fw-la hominis_fw-la miseri_fw-la vitam_fw-la curiose_fw-la inquirere_fw-la for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o sift_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o poor_a miserable_a man_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n yet_o remember_v quod_fw-la famulus_fw-la illius_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la percutientem_fw-la se_fw-la curavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o be_v his_o servant_n which_o cure_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o yea_o christ_n os_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la mortem_fw-la operatum_fw-la erat_fw-la exosculatus_fw-la est_fw-la kiss_v that_o mouth_n which_o wrought_v his_o death_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o passage_n chrysostome_n show_v how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o withdraw_v benevolence_n from_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o persecute_v they_o with_o evil_a language_n 1._o thou_o adde_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n velut_fw-la tempestatem_fw-la tempestati_fw-la as_o one_o tempest_n to_o a_o other_o and_o he_o that_o flee_v unto_o the_o haven_n thou_o do_v drive_v back_o upon_o the_o rock_n 2._o quomodo_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la petis_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la convitiaris_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v thou_o ask_v pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n who_o rail_v on_o he_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o 3._o thou_o be_v herein_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o savage_a beast_n for_o they_o only_o ravine_v when_o their_o hunger_n compel_v they_o tu_fw-la nemine_fw-la cogente_fw-la fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la devoras_fw-la mordes_fw-la laceras_fw-la thou_o no_o man_n compel_v thou_o do_v devour_v thy_o brother_n bite_v he_o tear_v he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o how_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a oblation_n qui_fw-la linguam_fw-la humano_fw-la sanguine_fw-la rubefecisti_fw-la which_o have_v die_v thy_o tongue_n read_v with_o man_n blood_n 5._o they_o which_o feed_v not_o the_o poor_a be_v condemn_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o what_o punishment_n think_v thou_o shall_v they_o have_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la pasceunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o convitiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v but_o rail_v also_o and_o revile_v etc._n etc._n 6._o observ._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o wit_n but_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o because_o every_o one_o see_v not_o all_o and_o the_o most_o prudent_a may_v be_v sometime_o deceive_v it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o we_o see_v that_o rebeccahs_n advice_n unto_o jacob_n correct_v the_o oversight_n of_o isaac_n who_o partial_o will_v have_v give_v the_o blessing_n unto_o esau_n refuse_v jacob_n moses_n that_o wise_a lawgiver_n hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o hobab_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o naaman_n refuse_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v prescribe_v 7._o observ._n how_o to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n with_o patience_n and_o lenity_n v_o 20._o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o thou_o shall_v win_v he_o with_o thy_o benefit_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o or_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o resist_v more_o inflame_v be_v by_o lenity_n assuage_v as_o saul_n fury_n towards_o david_n be_v for_o the_o time_n much_o abate_v when_o david_n spare_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o a_o other_o time_n when_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o spear_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n 1._o sam._n 24.26_o in_o foreign_a story_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a memorable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o photion_n that_o noble_a athenian_a who_o be_v unworthy_o condemn_v to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o deadly_a cup_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o friend_n what_o message_n he_o will_v send_v to_o his_o son_n answer_v mando_fw-la ei_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la oblrviscatur_fw-la potus_fw-la huius_fw-la this_o i_o command_v he_o that_o he_o forget_v this_o drink_n which_o the_o athenian_n have_v appoint_v for_o i_o aelian_n lib._n 12._o the_o like_a valerius_n maximus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o write_v of_o cicero_n who_o defend_v gabinius_n in_o open_a judgement_n who_o in_o his_o consulship_n have_v expel_v he_o the_o city_n likewise_o twice_o he_o plead_v for_o vatinius_n that_o show_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n always_o to_o cicero_n not_o unlike_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o balduinus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v put_v the_o arabian_a saracen_n to_o flight_n and_o take_v great_a spoil_n in_o his_o return_n find_v upon_o the_o way_n a_o woman_n ready_a to_o travel_v of_o child_n wife_n unto_o a_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o be_v pursue_v who_o he_o cover_v with_o his_o own_o mantle_n and_o appoint_v a_o woman_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o and_o leave_v with_o she_o two_o milch_n camel_n this_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o lose_v for_o afterward_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o arabian_n and_o put_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o captain_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v succour_v in_o her_o extremity_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_o or_o supereminent_a power_v for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o
evil_a mean_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o which_o get_v they_o evil_n so_o we_o must_v here_o discern_v between_o the_o right_n which_o god_n have_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o so_o distribute_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o concur_v in_o they_o and_o the_o unjust_a usage_n or_o usurpation_n or_o acquisition_n whereby_o such_o thing_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o such_o usurper_n 3._o the_o second_o clause_n exclude_v not_o the_o first_o though_o diverse_a form_n of_o governement_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n the_o first_o institution_n notwithstanding_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o now_o also_o pastor_n be_v of_o god_n though_o call_v mediate_o by_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o magistracy_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n both_o subiective_n because_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o who_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o obiective_a because_o humane_a affair_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a yet_o the_o original_a institution_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o as_o though_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o worldly_a man_n and_o satan_n therein_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o bestow_v 5._o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o his_o challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n a_o power_n but_o a_o abuse_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o his_o own_o ambition_n the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o god_n sufferance_n and_o connivance_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o how_o far_o evil_a governor_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n whether_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n only_o 1._o pererius_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la author_n &_o effector_n quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o effector_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o bucer_n for_o thus_o write_v that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n whether_o he_o use_v it_o well_o or_o evil_a or_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o which_o by_o manifect_a tyranny_n invade_v the_o government_n dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la assumptus_fw-la be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v unto_o that_o government_n and_o further_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o which_o deny_v obedience_n to_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o do_v persuade_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o tyrant_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o evil_a governor_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n permittente_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n only_o so_o permit_v tolet_n annotat_fw-la 3._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n that_o protestant_n lay_v any_o such_o imputation_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n nay_o the_o romanist_n be_v rather_o guilty_a hereof_o that_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o permitter_n and_o sufferer_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o which_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o can_v hinder_v must_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n be_v neither_o a_o actor_n nor_o a_o permitter_n of_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a his_o permission_n we_o grant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 64._o question_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapt_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o but_o that_o evil_a governor_n do_v not_o rule_v only_o by_o god_n permission_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n as_o job._n 34.30_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la regnare_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v and_o hosh._n 13.11_o i_o give_v a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o gloss_n infer_v datur_fw-la improbis_fw-la nocendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la power_n to_o hurt_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la diabolo_fw-la datam_fw-la &_o job_n probatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iustus_fw-la appareret_fw-la &_o petrus_n tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-la presumeret_fw-la &_o paulus_n colophizatus_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la extolleret_fw-la &_o judas_n damnatus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la suspenderet_fw-la by_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n both_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o appear_v just_a and_o peter_n tempt_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v of_o himself_o and_o paul_n buffet_v lest_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o and_o judas_n damn_v to_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n here_o their_o own_o gloss_n be_v against_o they_o which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n of_o that_o power_n which_o wicked_a governor_n abuse_v this_o be_v then_o our_o assertion_n that_o evil_a governor_n rule_v not_o by_o god_n permission_n only_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n but_o therein_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v and_o such_o evil_a governor_n be_v not_o send_v without_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o pet._n martyr_n deus_fw-la arcana_fw-la &_o efficaci_fw-la voluntate_fw-la voluit_fw-la eos_fw-la imperare_fw-la god_n by_o his_o hide_a and_o the_o same_o effectual_a will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rule_v though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o either_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n neither_o do_v rule_n after_o the_o same_o yet_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v most_o just_a 3._o neither_o be_v a_o tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o though_o a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v for_o the_o one_o though_o a_o tyrant_n bear_v sway_n in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o touch_v and_o in_o his_o proper_a seignory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o but_o the_o pope_n do_v tyrannize_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o he_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n where_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o for_o his_o suppose_a vicardome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a fancy_n and_o popish_a dream_n quest._n 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o anselm_n and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n wherein_o a_o double_a error_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o word_n power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o word_n ordinata_fw-la ordain_v be_v put_v in_o the_o neuter_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o feminine_a answer_v unto_o power_n and_o beside_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 4._o these_o
notable_a exploit_n be_v praise_v public_o or_o private_o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o magistrate_n whatsoever_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o praise_n absolvi_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la to_o be_v absolve_v in_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o cato_n be_v so_o often_o accuse_v still_o to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a praise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o innocent_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n as_o fimbria_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o can_v object_v unto_o scevola_n so_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a a_o man_n answer_v quia_fw-la telum_fw-la toto_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la receperit_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o weapon_n whole_a into_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v praise_n and_o reward_n another_o to_o be_v free_v only_o from_o punishment_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o better_a answer_n that_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o of_o the_o personal_a fault_n in_o those_o that_o abuse_v this_o power_n for_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n punish_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n add_v hereunto_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o reward_v all_o good_a subject_n that_o by_o praise_n we_o must_v understand_v omne_fw-la commoda_fw-la &_o privilegi\%a_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o privilege_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n offer_v to_o good_a subject_n pareus_n they_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v count_v worthy_a qui_fw-la participent_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ijs_fw-la bonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n for_o the_o which_o commonwealth_n come_v first_o together_o bullinger_n as_o good_a subject_n enjoy_v liberty_n possession_n of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n defence_n from_o wrong_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v may_v receive_v also_o praise_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o magistrate_n quest._n 10._o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o wealth_n or_o good_a 1._o some_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v loco_fw-la dei_fw-la vindicat_fw-la he_o take_v revenge_n in_o god_n place_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi lyranus_fw-la 2._o haymo_n give_v these_o two_o sense_n he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o defend_v thou_o from_o wrong_n or_o for_o thy_o good_a that_o thou_o do_v no_o evil_a but_o this_o express_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o minister_a power_n 3._o therefore_o chrysostome_n better_a voluntati_fw-la dei_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o work_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o punish_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o in_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n so_o also_o theophylact_n voluntati_fw-la dei_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o command_a chastity_n in_o forbid_v avarice_n and_o theft_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o must_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o god_n love_v the_o just_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v that_o be_v god_n minister_n 3._o and_o general_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o god_n in_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n because_o they_o do_v execute_v justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o award_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o whereas_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o name_n and_o title_n also_o agree_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v minister_n in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n both_o agree_v in_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o general_a end_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o the_o object_n for_o the_o pastor_n charge_v be_v only_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o prince_n be_v occupy_v also_o in_o care_v for_o temporal_a as_o also_o in_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o pastor_n seek_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n now_o he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a which_o be_v either_o natural_a moral_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a good_a the_o magistrate_n procure_v all_o these_o the_o natural_a good_a as_o in_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o moral_a good_a in_o command_a virtue_n and_o punish_v vice_n the_o civil_a in_o maintain_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n their_o spiritual_a good_a in_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n pareus_n 11._o quest._n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o v_o 4._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la do_v indifferent_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o who_o tribute_n and_o such_o other_o custom_n belong_v 2._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n against_o offender_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o and_o other_o ensign_n of_o their_o authority_n 3._o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o evil_a ad_fw-la protectionem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n 4._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a that_o be_v temere_fw-la rash_o beza_n because_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n nor_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a without_o some_o certain_a cause_n or_o end_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n 5._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n 1._o which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v gorrh._n hug._n 2._o rather_o by_o wrath_n we_o understand_v the_o punishment_n itself_o inflict_v which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n pareus_n tolet_n sa._n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 1._o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v good_a law_n enact_v and_o establish_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v upright_o judgement_n according_a to_o those_o law_n 3._o that_o of_o such_o judgement_n once_o give_v there_o shall_v be_v just_a execution_n 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o extent_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n prince_n must_v not_o make_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n among_o the_o gentile_n will_v always_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o law_n to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o god_n to_o win_v more_o credit_n unto_o they_o law_n zoroastres_n who_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bactrianes_n and_o persian_n do_v make_v oromazen_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o law_n trismegistus_n among_o the_o egyptian_n mercurius_n minos_n among_o the_o cretensian_o juppiter_n carundas_n among_o the_o carthaginian_n make_v saturnus_n his_o author_n lycurgus_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n apollo_n solon_n &_o draco_n among_o the_o athenian_n minerva_n xamolpis_n among_o the_o scythian_n vesta_n numa_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o goddess_n egeria_n and_o mahomet_n commend_v his_o koran_n to_o the_o arabian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n the_o arkeangel_n but_o these_o be_v their_o fabulous_a conceit_n we_o have_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a
satan_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v armour_n rather_o than_o garment_n for_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o cover_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o be_v thereby_o defend_v from_o satan_n assault_n 6._o they_o be_v call_v the_o armour_n of_o light_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a before_o man_n who_o see_v they_o do_v glorify_v god_n par._n and_o they_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n illuminate_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v we_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la to_o everlasting_a light_n lyranus_fw-la quest._n 24._o what_o time_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o night_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o day_n the_o resurrection_n prope_fw-la est_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o day_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o beside_o chrysostome_n other_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v this_o place_n as_o athanas._n 44._o add_v antioch_n qu._n 90._o august_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la isich_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n will_v be_v of_o small_a force_n who_o move_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o if_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v than_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n fail_v 2._o anselm_n by_o the_o day_n understand_v the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o death_n approach_v so_o also_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o work_v here_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o walk_v honest_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n therefore_o this_o day_n must_v be_v in_o this_o life_n present_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o night_n to_o be_v the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o lyranus_fw-la the_o night_n be_v past_a obscuritas_fw-la figurarum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o darkness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o erasmus_n under_o the_o law_n umbra_fw-la fuit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la there_o be_v a_o shadow_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n osiander_n also_o understand_v that_o time_n quando_fw-la nondum_fw-la fuit_fw-la exhibitus_fw-la christus_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o as_o beza_n note_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v have_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o wherefore_o with_o pet._n martyr_n pareus_n beza_n by_o night_n rather_o we_o understand_v tempus_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la &_o caecitatis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o go_v before_o regeneration_n for_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n this_o day_n light_a as_o martyr_n observe_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n in_o time_n past_a it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o day_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o twilight_n or_o break_v of_o the_o day_n martyr_n so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o night_n be_v past_a but_o processit_fw-la it_o be_v well_o nigh_o spend_v thereby_o he_o signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n present_a because_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a like_v as_o when_o we_o see_v noctem_fw-la properae_fw-la ad_fw-la diluculum_fw-la the_o night_n hasten_v to_o the_o dawn_n and_o the_o swallow_n begin_v to_o chatter_v we_o one_o call_v up_o a_o other_o and_o say_v it_o be_v day_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n yet_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a as_o allow_v 12._o hour_n to_o the_o night_n and_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v we_o say_v the_o night_n be_v wear_v away_o and_o it_o be_v towards_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o gross_a darkness_n be_v pass_v when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o origen_n follow_v this_o sense_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n sit_v etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o day_n quest._n 25._o how_o we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o v_o 13._o so_o that_o we_o walk_v honest_o 1._o chrysost._n observe_v well_o who_o theophyl_n follow_v that_o whereas_o the_o roman_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o glory_n he_o persuade_v they_o decoro_fw-la &_o honesto_fw-la by_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o honest_a 2._o and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o walk_v you_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n that_o he_o may_v exhort_v they_o without_o envy_n 3._o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_o he_o elswher_o tit._n 2.12_o thus_o distinguish_v to_o these_o three_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a 4._o and_o he_o add_v as_o in_o the_o day_n like_v as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v naked_a or_o clothe_v with_o totter_a and_o ragged_a garment_n in_o the_o day_n so_o this_o time_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n require_v we_o to_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n 1._o some_o by_o these_o two_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o excess_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o other_o excess_n in_o drink_n gorrhan_n but_o origen_n better_a distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o first_o understanding_n in_o honesta_fw-la &_o luxuriosa_fw-la convivia_fw-la unhonest_a and_o riotous_a feast_n by_o the_o other_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o such_o feast_n such_o excessive_a feast_n be_v use_v among_o the_o egyptian_n where_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n scull_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o feast_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o mortality_n may_v more_o free_o spend_v the_o short_a time_n which_o they_o have_v in_o follow_v of_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v also_o bibere_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la mensuram_fw-la bibere_fw-la he_o forbid_v not_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o drink_v beside_o measure_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n 1._o gorrhan_n and_o so_o hugo_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o sin_n of_o sloth_n by_o the_o other_o fornication_n and_o uncleanes_n 2._o but_o origen_n take_v these_o to_o be_v cubilia_fw-la impuditiae_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o wantonness_n and_o think_v here_o some_o reference_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o den_n of_o beast_n because_o these_o filthy_a sin_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n 3._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o bed_v and_o chamber_v for_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o non_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la commisceri_fw-la sed_fw-la scortari_fw-la he_o forbid_v not_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n but_o to_o follow_v whoredom_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v 1._o as_o before_o he_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o he_o forbid_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n contention_n emulation_n origen_n 2._o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o banquet_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v that_o to_o such_o be_v woe_n sorrow_n and_o strife_n that_o follow_v wine_n prou._n 23.29_o 3._o these_o two_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a affection_n chrys._n for_o excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o wantonness_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanes_n and_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 4._o haymo_n think_v that_o by_o strife_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o contention_n about_o question_n of_o faith_n rather_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n be_v here_o restrain_v which_o follow_v upon_o excessive_a riot_v and_o drunkenness_n quest._n 28._o how_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n alter_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o metaphor_n of_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n for_o our_o
in_o judgement_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n may_v establish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v 6._o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o own_o master_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a master_n only_o and_o not_o of_o other_o also_o as_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n because_o he_o make_v god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o john_n 5.18_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n god_n be_v their_o master_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o though_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o other_o faithful_a also_o yet_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o his_o judgement_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v_o 4._o 1._o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v unto_o this_o objection_n 1._o one_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n he_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v he_o may_v stand_v because_o god_n may_v make_v he_o stand_v for_o dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la interpretandan_n thing_n doubtful_a must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v definite_o and_o certain_o he_o shall_v stand_v 2._o some_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o argument_n god_n can_v therefore_o he_o will_v as_o the_o papist_n which_o so_o reason_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o always_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o will_v do_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v lest_o sibi_fw-la stare_v arroget_fw-la one_o may_v arrogate_v his_o stand_n to_o himself_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi and_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o master_n and_o other_o worldly_a master_n who_o may_v command_v their_o servant_n many_o thing_n but_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o do_v they_o as_o this_o master_n can_v tolet_n but_o yet_o this_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o remove_v 4._o chrysostome_n think_v no_o more_o to_o be_v signify_v then_o this_o ante_fw-la iustam_fw-la temporis_fw-la maturitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v sharp_o deal_v withal_o till_o we_o have_v weigh_v a_o just_a time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o more_o be_v signify_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o shall_v stand_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n power_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v with_o his_o will_n calvin_n think_v this_o to_o be_v more_o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o join_v god_n will_n and_o power_n together_o gryneus_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o such_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o not_o only_o in_o this_o general_a meaning_n do_v will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v together_o but_o direct_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n for_o concern_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n will_n he_o have_v say_v before_o v_o 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o then_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o able_a the_o like_a see_v c._n 11.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a see_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o god_n make_v so_o ample_a promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 29._o he_o say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 6._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o a_o other_o to_o stand_v unto_o the_o end_n par._n 2._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o in_o charity_n bene_fw-la speremus_fw-la we_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v calv._n we_o can_v pronounce_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v indeed_o quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o v_o 5._o 1._o some_o do_v apply_v this_o difference_n of_o day_n unto_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o some_o make_v choice_n of_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o a_o other_o omnem_fw-la diem_fw-la i._o continuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempus_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o abstinentta_fw-it do_v think_v rather_o to_o spend_v every_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o fast_v origen_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n anselm_n the_o ordinar_n interlin_fw-mi gloss_n as_o haymo_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n how_o some_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n the_o 2.4.6_o day_n and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n the_o 3.5_o and_o 7._o day_n some_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n as_o monk_n and_o heremites_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o in_o those_o time_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a abstinence_n all_o their_o life_n 2._o theodoret_n retain_v the_o same_o sense_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o do_v some_o of_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n only_o at_o certain_a time_n some_o do_v refrain_v altogether_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o make_v conscience_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n will_v at_o any_o time_n eat_v thereof_o see_v they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n 3._o haymo_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o interpretation_n by_o the_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o day_n bring_v light_a so_o he_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o search_v into_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o into_o other_o but_o he_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o who_o be_v conversant_a indifferent_o in_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o allegorise_a of_o scripture_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n he_o esteem_v one_o day_n before_o a_o other_o that_o discern_v of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n to_o day_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o judge_v he_o a_o good_a man_n but_o if_o he_o change_v and_o the_o next_o day_n do_v evil_a work_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o day_n or_o time_n as_o he_o find_v he_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v every_o day_n alike_o be_v god_n who_o know_v qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o every_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o sense_n v_o 6._o he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 5._o neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o be_v satanical_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n be_v utter_o to_o relinquish_v they_o 6._o tolet_n and_o faius_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o upon_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v no_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o 7._o day_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o be_v nazarite_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
thing_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n give_v god_n thanks_n pro_fw-la pastu_fw-la largiore_fw-la for_o his_o more_o plentiful_a feed_n so_o he_o which_o eat_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n yea_o of_o herb_n give_v thanks_n also_o pro_fw-la victu_fw-la â—enuiore_fw-la for_o his_o food_n though_o but_o slender_a as_o the_o wiseman_n prefer_v a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n with_o love_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o hatred_n prou._n 15.17_o 7._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n he_o that_o eat_v give_v god_n thanks_n therefore_o he_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o may_v give_v god_n thanks_n even_o when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v do_v well_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la cibi_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o do_v exceed_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v quest._n 15._o whether_o s._n paul_n defence_n that_o he_o which_o do_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v perpetual_a here_o be_v diverse_a necessary_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v universal_a and_o general_a that_o one_o shall_v not_o regard_v what_o a_o other_o do_v but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o censure_v any_o one_o do_n than_o many_o wicked_a person_n shall_v go_v uncontrolled_a and_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v wherefore_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o necessary_a 1._o of_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v 2._o and_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n 3._o of_o what_o person_n he_o speak_v 4._o in_o what_o time_n 5._o in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 6._o and_o to_o what_o end_n 1._o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o evil_n direct_o forbid_v or_o command_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o sometime_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n observe_v of_o day_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la illi_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o tune_n whosoever_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n be_v accurse_v galat._n 10._o 2._o the_o judgement_n and_o judge_v one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o charitable_a moderation_n as_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v &_o condemn_v in_o such_o thing_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o obstinate_a and_o refractorie_a person_n for_o to_o such_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n at_o all_o for_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a act._n 16.1_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a in_o judgement_n galat._n 2.3_o so_o chrysostome_n say_v novella_fw-la erat_fw-la adbuc_fw-la romanorum_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v but_o yet_o young_a and_o neophytorum_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la ista_fw-la disserit_fw-la he_o dispute_v thus_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v new_o plant_v in_o 4._o the_o time_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v nondum_fw-la tempus_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n chrysostome_n so_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o three_o time_n the_o one_o under_o the_o law_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n when_o all_o judaical_a rite_n be_v as_o unlawful_a then_o there_o be_v tempus_fw-la intermedium_fw-la a_o time_n between_o both_o when_o after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o evangelium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o cunabulis_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v as_o in_o the_o cradle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o while_n 5._o the_o manner_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v sine_fw-la opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la &_o meriti_fw-la without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o merit_n osi._n and_o calv._n well_o distinguish_v here_o between_o obseruatio_fw-la the_o observation_n itself_o &_o opinio_fw-la the_o opinion_n conceive_v thereof_o which_o be_v superstitious_a the_o other_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n c._n 2._o gal._n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o condemn_v they_o which_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o gal._n â—_o â—_o which_o be_v so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o end_n also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o these_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v discern_a meat_n or_o not_o discern_v do_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o either_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n as_o among_o the_o galatian_n that_o seek_v to_o get_v disciple_n unto_o they_o c._n 4.17_o and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n c._n 6.2_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o so_o likewise_o the_o popish_a festival_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_v here_o gualther_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o v_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o say_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v contemn_v they_o but_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n ista_fw-la correcturus_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o will_v amend_v those_o thing_n and_o confirm_v they_o because_o they_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v reference_n to_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n hyper._n martyr_n 3._o tolet_n make_v it_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n v_o 5._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o examine_v a_o other_o do_n 4._o gualther_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a end_n of_o man_n he_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o we_o be_v therefore_o all_o our_o action_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o add_v non_fw-la haerendum_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o meat_n but_o seek_v whether_o in_o our_o meat_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o please_v god_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v a_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o v._n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n beza_n gryneus_n faius_n and_o so_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o instance_n concern_v the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o day_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a before_o touch_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v quest._n 17._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o death_n unto_o sin_n so_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n because_o novitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n christo_fw-la reputatur_fw-la the_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la sumit_fw-la mortis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la every_o one_o from_o christ_n take_v his_o example_n of_o die_v who_o die_v first_o unto_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v
smite_v and_o divide_v the_o water_n with_o elias_n mantle_n the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v smite_v but_o once_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o act._n 19_o that_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v paul_n then_o that_o wrought_v they_o not_o the_o napkin_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o sanctification_n understand_v of_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o some_o think_v perer._n numer_n 5._o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o commendable_a use_n see_v august_n epist_n 109._o and_o basil._n epist_n 9_o ad_fw-la gregor_n much_o less_o be_v this_o to_o sanctify_v meat_n conceptis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la det_fw-la sententijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pronounce_v and_o conceive_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n bull_v as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o with_o speak_v five_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v that_o sanctify_v but_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v sanctify_v and_o so_o origen_n well_o observe_v here_o per_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v which_o pray_v in_o faith_n 4._o some_o by_o sanctify_v understand_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o meat_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la solebat_fw-la se_fw-la cibis_fw-la odoribus_fw-la saporibus_fw-la immiscere_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o meat_n smell_n and_o taste_v as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o gregor_n lib._n 1._o dialog_n c._n 4._o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a nun_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o eat_v of_o jettice_n not_o bless_v thus_o pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n ne_fw-la diabolus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la noceat_fw-la lest_o the_o devil_n hurt_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o hereupon_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o sign_n their_o meat_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o meat_n for_o other_o kind_n of_o give_v thanks_o among_o they_o be_v but_o sieldome_o and_o slender_o use_v but_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o time_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v that_o power_n where_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o meat_n as_o without_o which_o be_v more_o usual_o see_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o continue_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v their_o meat_n without_o such_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o sanctify_a much_o less_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o overcome_v then_o by_o resist_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o deed_n thus_o the_o devil_n may_v work_v by_o meat_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n which_o his_o tentation_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o sanctify_v efficiendo_fw-la by_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o prayer_n do_v impetrando_fw-la by_o obtain_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n give_v thanks_o himself_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n here_o then_o signify_v not_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o nourish_v 6._o neither_o by_o this_o sanctify_a word_n do_v we_o understand_v sermonem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la interpreter_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v here_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o prayer_n go_v before_o meat_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o after_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o prayer_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o understand_v consilium_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o counsel_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n bull_v which_o comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n use_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o unclean_a 2._o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n once_o lose_v in_o adam_n beza_n annot_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o 3._o judgement_n that_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v pronounce_v omne_fw-la pura_fw-la puris_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a bull_v 4._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la cvius_fw-la mandato_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la petimus_fw-la by_o who_o appointment_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o quest._n why_o one_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n make_v that_o unclean_a which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a custom_n bind_v v_o 14._o to_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n now_o he_o which_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o it_o show_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v deliberatam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la a_o deliberate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n 2._o but_o here_o certain_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v how_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n pollute_v the_o action_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o simple_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o that_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o unclean_a which_o one_o think_v so_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v only_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o so_o think_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o that_o so_o think_v not_o 2._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la secundum_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o do_v according_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o will_n must_v be_v esteem_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la not_o by_o the_o judgement_n subsequent_a but_o precedent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v it_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o yet_o eat_v it_o and_o afterward_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o eat_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o sin_v before_o in_o that_o action_n because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o resolve_v 4._o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n who_o use_v that_o as_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a which_o he_o for_o the_o time_n take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a as_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v here_o his_o conscience_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o few_o or_o none_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n unless_o there_o
ex_fw-la conspectu_fw-la mutuo_fw-la maior_fw-la laetitia_fw-la oriatur_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a sight_n one_o of_o a_o other_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v in_o 4._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 63._o 5._o controv._n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o for_o their_o opinion_n 1._o argum._n god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o festival_n therefore_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o determine_v in_o god_n ans._n 1._o no_o will-worship_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o odoration_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o will-worship_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o thereby_o receive_v honour_n 2._o god_n rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v for_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o saint_n say_v o_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n hear_v us._n 2._o argum._n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o festival_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o popish_a festival_n be_v not_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o saint_n may_v better_o be_v remember_v then_o by_o erect_v holy_a day_n in_o their_o name_n namely_o by_o imitate_v of_o their_o godly_a zeal_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o good_a example_n see_v hebr._n 13.7_o 3._o argum._n these_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v ans._n cyrpian_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o oldnes_n of_o error_n our_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o no_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n ergo._fw-la augustine_n say_v honoramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la we_o honour_v saint_n with_o charity_n not_o service_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o 2._o argum._n festival_n day_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v only_a god_n work_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o the_o right_n of_o festival_n day_n belong_v 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o any_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o the_o new_a 4._o christian_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v pagan_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o dedicate_a day_n unto_o saint_n they_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n apparent_o for_o so_o the_o pagan_n do_v consecrate_v feast_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o the_o saturnal_n to_o saturn_n the_o bacchinal_n to_o bacchus_n and_o such_o other_o &_o herein_o papist_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n change_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n greg._n l._n 9_o ep_n 71._o festa_fw-la paganorum_fw-la sensim_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pagan_a feast_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christian_a feast_n and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o controv._n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n be_v our_o adversary_n but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o a_o other_o day_n learned_a pareus_n have_v also_o this_o position_n dub_v 4._o hypoth_n 3._o feriae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la maneant_fw-la liberae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a day_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n yet_o in_o particular_a be_v free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o transfer_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v the_o dominical_a day_n inter_fw-la res_fw-la medias_fw-la among_o thing_n indifferent_a hypoth_o 4._o but_o i_o prefer_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o excellent_a divine_a d._n fulke_n who_o concern_v other_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v cause_n from_o certain_a day_n unto_o other_o occurrent_a time_n and_o occasion_n or_o from_o the_o day_n now_o observe_v to_o other_o as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o monday_n twesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n annot_n revel_v c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v either_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v not_o come_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o change_n namely_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o festival_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n only_o 2._o other_o festival_n though_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o great_a scandal_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n annunciation_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o some_o be_v mere_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 87._o and_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 2._o 7._o conntrov_n against_o purgatory_n v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o purgation_n by_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v come_v into_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n still_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 11._o 8._o controv._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o as_o christ_n merit_v by_o his_o death_n for_o his_o member_n redemption_n from_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o most_o holy_a passion_n he_o
think_v good_a to_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o about_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o contend_v much_o 31._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n v_o 24._o when_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o journey_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v quandocunque_fw-la whensoever_o as_o origens_n and_o chrysostom_n translator_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n si_fw-la quando_fw-la if_o at_o any_o time_n pareus_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la but_o if_o erasmus_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la that_o if_o in_o all_o these_o reading_n s._n paul_n shall_v speak_v uncerten_o and_o doubtful_o of_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v cum_fw-la when_o so_o beza_n quando_fw-la when_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v into_o spain_n 1._o erasmus_n think_v that_o the_o grecian_n follow_v s._n paul_n fraudant_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la prima_fw-la syllaba_fw-la do_v curtail_v the_o first_o syllable_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o hispania_n but_o other_o nation_n beside_o so_o use_v to_o call_v it_o as_o the_o german_n spanica_fw-la the_o italian_n spagnia_n and_o so_o in_o english_a we_o call_v it_o spain_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n 1._o gorrhan_n think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o machab._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o tolet._n 2._o ambrose_n quia_fw-la pseudapostolos_fw-la praeoccupare_fw-la festinat_fw-la he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o forestall_v the_o false-apostle_n that_o every_o where_o attempt_v to_o creep_v in_o 3._o but_o lyranus_fw-la better_a touch_v the_o cause_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o east_n ita_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la so_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n where_o spain_n be_v &_o nihil_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o hispanos_n collatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o nothing_o yet_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n mart._n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v rome_n quia_fw-la erat_fw-la civitas_fw-la capitanca_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o captain_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o report_n of_o their_o great_a faith_n publish_v over_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mutual_o comfort_v with_o they_o rom._n 1.12_o 3._o and_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o visit_v they_o when_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n for_o that_o his_o journey_n can_v not_o be_v convenient_o undertake_v by_o land_n for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o go_v a_o great_a circuit_n about_o through_o dalmatia_n hungaria_n germany_n france_n but_o the_o speedy_a and_o near_a passage_n be_v by_o sea_n and_o so_o he_o may_v visit_v rome_n by_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o hope_v well_o thus_o he_o write_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o order_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n because_o all_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n ex_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o his_o navigation_n shall_v fall_v out_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o straight_o cut_v by_o the_o ionian_a and_o african_a sea_n direct_o unto_o gades_n in_o spain_n or_o to_o strike_v up_o fetch_v a_o buy_v or_o compass_v by_o the_o sicilian_a and_o tyrrhene_a sea_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o say_v he_o will_v see_v they_o in_o the_o way_n ne_fw-la istud_fw-la eos_fw-la inflaret_fw-la lest_o this_o may_v puff_n they_o up_o that_o he_o have_v express_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v they_o observa_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illos_fw-la constringat_fw-la observe_v how_o he_o do_v hold_v they_o in_o say_v when_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n so_o he_o both_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o desire_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o stay_v they_o ne_fw-la nimium_fw-la glorientur_fw-la that_o they_o glory_n not_o therein_o too_o much_o chrysost._n 2._o origen_n further_o note_v lest_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v think_v that_o he_o will_v see_v they_o only_o in_o transitu_fw-la as_o he_o pass_v by_o intend_v his_o journey_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o visit_v they_o only_o by_o the_o way_n he_o add_v after_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o you_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v mutual_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v one_o with_o a_o other_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o paul_n intend_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o rome_n but_o to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o way_n because_o peter_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o rome_n &_o sic_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la ibitam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o his_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v there_o so_o necessary_a as_o in_o spain_n but_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o rome_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o out_o in_o his_o salutation_n c._n 16._o 4._o haymo_n observe_v follow_v origen_n that_o s._n paul_n moderatius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la do_v more_o spare_o promise_v his_o presence_n because_o we_o do_v with_o great_a desire_n receive_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la cito_fw-la metuimus_fw-la auferenda_fw-la which_o we_o be_v afraid_a will_v be_v soon_o take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o use_v to_o neglect_v such_o thing_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la diutius_fw-la retenturos_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o we_o hope_v to_o hold_v long_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v his_o former_a speech_n that_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o passage_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n that_o not_o by_o any_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la necessitate_v tractus_fw-la transcurram_fw-la but_o that_o be_v so_o draw_v by_o necessity_n i_o pass_v through_o 2._o s._n paul_n request_v this_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a guide_n for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v well_o know_v in_o those_o city_n and_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pass_v into_o spain_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o country_n lyran._n &_o sic_fw-la aditus_fw-la facilior_fw-la pateret_fw-la and_o so_o a_o better_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o his_o preach_n martyr_n 3._o and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n signify_v quantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la promittat_fw-la how_o much_o he_o do_v promise_v himself_o of_o they_o to_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o better_a into_o their_o love_n for_o the_o more_o trust_v one_o see_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o the_o more_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v calvin_n 4._o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o in_o any_o pompous_a manner_n but_o that_o they_o by_o the_o way_n may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o s._n paul_n company_n and_o thereby_o the_o better_a edify_v themselves_o and_o other_o at_o their_o return_n par._n 5._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n herein_o seem_v to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o require_v this_o duty_n see_v he_o bring_v unto_o they_o omnium_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la honorum_fw-la fructum_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o that_o to_o their_o singular_a profit_n after_o i_o have_v be_v in_o part_n fill_v with_o you_o 1._o parentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la this_o indulgent_a affection_n be_v of_o a_o father_n rather_o than_o a_o teacher_n oecumen_n 2._o to_o be_v fill_v in_o part_n some_o understand_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o that_o part_n of_o you_o which_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o be_v now_o reconcile_v hugo_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la temporis_fw-la a_o little_a time_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi chrysostome_n think_v it_o be_v so_o say_v because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o company_n but_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o aliquantulum_fw-la to_o be_v somewhat_o fill_v according_a to_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n as_o it_o be_v take_v before_o v_o 15._o par._n 3._o and_o thus_o morationem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la
collocat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n he_o permit_v to_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o depart_v till_o they_o be_v mutual_o satisfy_v origen_n 33._o quest._n of_o paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n v_o 25._o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o signify_v his_o great_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o those_o part_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o those_o country_n ne_o put_v aretur_fw-la veluti_fw-la irridere_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o mock_v they_o because_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o unto_o they_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n certain_a collection_n from_o the_o gentile_n chrysost._n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a to_o show_v that_o this_o business_n shall_v not_o stay_v he_o long_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n erasmus_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o alm_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o spain_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v unto_o table_n act._n 6._o to_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v diverse_o answer_v 1._o general_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o distribute_v alm_n but_o in_o casu_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o a_o time_n gorrhan_n 2._o duo_fw-la commoda_fw-la sunt_fw-la anteferenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o commodity_n together_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o distribute_v alm_n yet_o withal_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 3._o and_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v move_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o this_o contribution_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o his_o fidelity_n so_o that_o this_o office_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o par._n 4._o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcision_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a gal._n 2.10_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o execute_v this_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o mart._n 3._o to_o minister_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a though_o general_o it_o signify_v any_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o for_o that_o function_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deacon_n in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n beza_n 2._o origen_n infer_v hereupon_o that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o the_o alm_n and_o collection_n whereunto_o he_o move_v the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 9.4_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v now_o ready_a 4._o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v renounce_v all_o worldly_a thing_n &_o totus_fw-la se_fw-la dederunt_fw-la obsequijs_fw-la divinis_fw-la and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o perfection_n unto_o other_o believer_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o haymo_n think_v they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v impoverish_v themselves_o by_o lay_v their_o good_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o bring_v all_o in_o common_a as_o we_o read_v act._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o saint_n rather_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a famine_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o claudius_n caesar_n but_o chief_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o dry_a country_n special_o that_o part_n which_o be_v towards_o arabia_n petraea_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n spoil_v and_o strip_v of_o their_o good_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.34_o you_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n according_a as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 59.15_o he_o that_o refrayn_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n 4._o those_o saint_n have_v a_o double_a commendation_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v à _fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o paupertate_fw-la from_o their_o virtue_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o from_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o poor_a saint_n 5._o origen_n observe_v well_o that_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o quos_fw-la non_fw-la locus_fw-la sed_fw-la conversatio_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la perfectio_fw-la such_o who_o not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n make_v spiritual_a 6._o haymo_n say_v that_o some_o doctor_n deliver_v this_o that_o saint_n paul_n get_v such_o liberal_a contribution_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o sometime_o he_o send_v they_o tres_fw-fr aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la modios_fw-la argenti_fw-la three_o or_o five_o bushel_n of_o silver_n but_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o report_n he_o show_v not_o quest._n 34._o of_o the_o collection_n gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o observe_v subtiliter_fw-la &_o verecundè_fw-la dum_fw-la corinthios_n laudat_fw-la hortatur_fw-la romanos_fw-la modest_o and_o cunning_o while_o he_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v contribute_v likewise_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o corinthian_n putassent_fw-la id_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o roman_n will_v have_v scorn_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o provoke_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o yet_o he_o wise_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o please_v they_o their_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v express_v he_o extort_a it_o not_o from_o they_o but_o they_o willing_o confer_v it_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o 2._o corinth_n 9_o that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v probaverunt_fw-la they_o allow_v or_o approve_v this_o collection_n tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o a_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o their_o will_n be_v unto_o it_o but_o their_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o please_v or_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o 3._o to_o make_v some_o distribution_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n 1._o origen_n note_v this_o difference_n that_o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la communionem_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la he_o place_v communication_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o ministry_n in_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la debentur_fw-la quam_fw-la commodantur_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o owe_v as_o lend_v but_o carnal_a ex_fw-la debito_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la be_v exact_v of_o due_a debt_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o here_o a_o communication_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o carnal_a thing_n 2._o theophylact_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n quia_fw-la in_o communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la caedit_fw-la tam_fw-la praebentis_fw-la quam_fw-la accipientis_fw-la it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n 3._o mr._n calvin_n think_v it_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o collection_n quia_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o common_a and_o mutual_a regard_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n which_o word_n saint_n paul_n use_v 1._o cor._n 16._o when_o every_o one_o do_v viritim_fw-la in_o commune_v confer_v do_v contribute_v something_o in_o common_a pareus_n gorrhan_n faius_n 5._o but_o i_o prefer_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o mutual_a exchange_n and_o intercourse_n between_o they_o ipsi_fw-la pecunias_fw-la sancti_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la contribuerunt_fw-la they_o contribute_v money_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n because_o it_o be_v mutual_a the_o one_o give_v carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v